holy_a doctor_n and_o then_o approve_v of_o by_o all_o the_o world_n and_o ever_o since_o accept_v and_o applaud_v in_o god_n church_n be_v defective_a or_o deceitful_a than_o a_o translation_n make_v since_o the_o pretend_a reformation_n by_o man_n not_o only_o engage_v in_o that_o new_a doctrine_n but_o maintain_v thereby_o and_o so_o addict_v to_o the_o pleasure_n and_o profit_n of_o this_o world_n as_o the_o first_o reformer_n and_o their_o successor_n the_o protestant_a clergy_n be_v know_v to_o be_v not_o only_o in_o england_n but_o in_o all_o other_o part_n of_o christendom_n let_v they_o be_v please_v also_o to_o consider_v whether_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o roman_n catholic_n clergy_n in_o these_o kingdom_n who_o in_o be_v of_o that_o judgement_n can_v have_v no_o motive_n but_o conscience_n as_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o incapacity_n and_o penalty_n lay_v upon_o they_o for_o not_o conform_v to_o protestancy_n be_v not_o a_o more_o impartial_a and_o less_o to_o be_v suspect_v rule_n for_o any_o prudent_a person_n to_o follow_v than_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o protestant_a clergy_n reward_v and_o promote_v to_o the_o great_a employment_n both_o in_o church_n and_o state_n for_o be_v of_o that_o opinion_n they_o profess_v and_o who_o will_v forfeit_v all_o their_o be_v if_o they_o declare_v them-selve_n contrary_a to_o protestancy_n this_o be_v as_o mature_o and_o impartial_o consider_v as_o the_o importance_n of_o the_o matter_n do_v require_v none_o will_v believe_v that_o the_o vulgar_a translation_n make_v by_o protestant_n be_v holy_a scripture_n they_o be_v so_o contrary_a to_o our_o vulgata_fw-la in_o latin_a translate_v out_o of_o the_o true_a greeck_n and_o hebrew_n copy_n write_v first_o by_o a_o holy_a martyr_n and_o after_o revew_v by_o a_o st._n who_o sincerity_n and_o learning_n be_v sufficient_a to_o canonize_v his_o translation_n have_v it_o not_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o most_o holy_a of_o itself_o and_o so_o declare_v by_o the_o testimony_n and_o approbation_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o space_n of_o 1200._o year_n before_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n in_o vain_a therefore_o do_v protestant_a writer_n tell_v we_o that_o theiâ—_n translation_n be_v take_v immediate_o from_o the_o fountain_n of_o the_o greek_a and_o hebrew_n so_o be_v our_o vulgata_fw-la only_a with_o this_o difference_n that_o we_o be_v take_v from_o the_o fountain_n when_o they_o be_v clear_a and_o by_o holy_a and_o learned_a man_n that_o know_v which_o be_v the_o crystal_n water_n and_o true_a copy_n but_o they_o be_v take_v from_o fountain_n of_o troubleed_n water_n by_o lewd_a and_o vicious_a person_n and_o after_o that_o the_o arian_n and_o other_o heretic_n have_v poison_v and_o corrupt_v they_o with_o their_o false_a and_o filthy_a doctrine_n thus_o much_o against_o the_o protestant_a letter_n of_o scripture_n now_o to_o their_o sense_n of_o scripture_n sect_n v._o the_o protestant_a interpretation_n be_v not_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n the_o principal_a part_n and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o scripture_n be_v the_o sense_n which_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o church_n together_o with_o the_o letter_n for_o as_o st._n hierom_n in_o ep_n ad_fw-la galat._n say_v the_o gospel_n be_v not_o in_o the_o word_n but_o in_o the_o sense_n not_o in_o the_o bark_n but_o in_o the_o sapp_n not_o in_o the_o leaf_n of_o the_o word_n but_o in_o the_o root_n of_o the_o meaning_n so_o that_o though_o we_o shall_v grant_v the_o protestant_a translation_n to_o be_v true_a yet_o if_o we_o prove_v their_o interpretation_n false_a we_o demonstrat_fw-la they_o have_v no_o scripture_n nor_o the_o least_o pretext_n or_o colour_n for_o their_o reformation_n and_o first_o that_o the_o church_n receive_v together_o with_o the_o letter_n the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n be_v as_o evident_a as_o it_o be_v that_o god_n will_v not_o speak_v word_n without_o sense_n or_o leave_v the_o interpretation_n of_o they_o to_o man_n who_o capacity_n reach_v not_o the_o mystery_n of_o religion_n contain_v in_o the_o word_n therefore_o our_o learned_a adversary_n be_v oblige_v to_o confess_v that_o no_o man_n doubt_v 35._o but_o that_o the_o primitive_a church_n receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n and_o apostolical_a man_n not_o only_o the_o text_n of_o scripture_n but_o also_o the_o right_n and_o native_a sense_n thereof_o the_o dispute_n therefore_o between_o catholic_n and_o protestant_n be_v not_o whether_o the_o church_n ever_o receive_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n but_o whether_o that_o sense_n continue_v as_o well_o as_o the_o letter_n in_o the_o church_n and_o whether_o the_o interpretation_n of_o luther_n calvin_n cranmer_n hamond_n etc._n etc._n or_o of_o the_o prelaticks_n of_o england_n aught_o to_o be_v prefer_v before_o that_o of_o the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n because_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n be_v suppose_v by_o all_o protestant_n to_o have_v be_v lose_v for_o many_o age_n and_o that_o the_o whole_a visible_a church_n of_o god_n be_v either_o so_o careless_a as_o to_o forget_v the_o ancient_a sense_n or_o so_o wicked_a as_o to_o forge_v a_o new_a sense_n of_o scripture_n and_o first_o it_o seem_v against_o reason_n to_o believe_v that_o any_o christian_a congregation_n can_v be_v less_o careful_a of_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n then_o of_o the_o letter_n because_o the_o sense_n be_v that_o which_o import_v most_o for_o preservation_n of_o the_o faith_n therefore_o if_o the_o prelate_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n have_v be_v so_o watchful_a and_o diligent_a in_o all_o age_n as_o to_o find_v out_o and_o correct_v all_o heretical_a corruption_n of_o the_o letter_n of_o scripture_n how_o be_v it_o possible_a they_o will_v neglect_v the_o same_o industry_n for_o preservation_n of_o the_o sense_n which_o be_v the_o principal_a part_n of_o god_n word_n and_o if_o protestant_n think_v the_o letter_n be_v safe_a in_o the_o custody_n of_o the_o roman_n chatholick_n church_n from_o which_o they_o receive_v it_o how_o can_v they_o suspect_v the_o purity_n of_o that_o sense_n which_o be_v keep_v and_o deliver_v to_o they_o by_o the_o same_o church_n and_o authority_n and_o if_o god_n providence_n as_o they_o confess_v be_v engage_v in_o keep_v the_o leaf_n and_o letter_n of_o scripture_n from_o corruption_n sure_o it_o can_v not_o be_v so_o vnconcern_v for_o the_o integrity_n of_o the_o sense_n and_o substance_n as_o to_o permit_v it_o to_o perish_v beside_o it_o be_v much_o easy_a to_o keep_v the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n incorrupt_a and_o pure_a than_o the_o letter_n the_o letter_n be_v write_v only_o in_o paper_n or_o parchment_n the_o sense_n in_o the_o head_n and_o heart_n of_o the_o bishop_n doctor_n and_o people_n of_o the_o church_n a_o dash_n of_o a_o pen_n may_v alter_v the_o letter_n but_o can_v have_v access_n to_o the_o sense_n which_o lodge_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o head_n of_o the_o faithful_a the_o precept_n of_o receive_v the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n from_o the_o church_n be_v not_o only_o agreeable_a to_o reason_n but_o prescribe_v in_o scripture_n as_o the_o only_a way_n of_o salvation_n go_v not_o from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o elder_n for_o they_o have_v learn_v it_o from_o their_o father_n and_o of_o they_o thou_o shall_v learn_v understanding_n and_o to_o answer_v in_o the_o time_n of_o need_n eccles._n 8.8_o the_o first_o protestant_n reformer_n observe_v not_o this_o they_o go_v to_o no_o precedent_a church_n nor_o father_n for_o their_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o the_o word_n of_o jeremy_n 18.15_o may_v be_v literal_o apply_v to_o they_o they_o have_v stumble_v from_o the_o ancient_a way_n to_o walk_v in_o way_n not_o tread_v the_o protestant_a clergy_n ought_v to_o say_v and_o confess_v ingenious_o that_o of_o holy_a job_n 8.8_o jnquire_v therefore_o i_o pray_v thou_o of_o the_o ancient_a generation_n and_o prepare_v thyself_o to_o search_v of_o their_o father_n for_o we_o be_v but_o yesterday_o and_o ought_v not_o intrude_v their_o own_o imagination_n as_o the_o true_a explanation_n of_o god_n word_n they_o do_v not_o imitat_fw-la st._n gregory_n nazianzen_n and_o st._n basil_n who_o as_o eusebius_n relate_v hist._n l._n 11._o cap._n 9_o do_v seek_v the_o understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n not_o from_o their_o own_o presumption_n but_o from_o the_o write_n and_o authority_n of_o their_o ancestor_n they_o do_v not_o follow_v the_o rule_n of_o origen_n say_v tract_n in_o math._n 29._o that_o in_o our_o understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n we_o must_v not_o depart_v from_o the_o first_o ecclesiastical_a tradition_n nor_o believe_v otherwise_o but_o as_o the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v by_o succession_n deliver_v to_o we_o nor_o that_o of_o tertulian_n l._n 1._o de_fw-fr prescrip_n c._n 6._o what_o the_o apostle_n preach_v what_o christ_n reveal_v to_o they_o ought_v not_o be_v otherwise_o prove_v
his_o religious_a habit_n though_o he_o have_v leave_v the_o monastery_n say_v mass_n and_o be_v much_o torment_v in_o his_o conscience_n for_o run_v so_o desperate_a a_o course_n as_o to_o appeal_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o pope_n father_n counsel_n and_o church_n upon_o a_o punctilio_fw-la of_o his_o mistake_a honour_n how_o often_o say_v he_o do_v my_o tremble_a hart_n beat_v with_o in_o i_o and_o reprehend_v i_o object_n against_o i_o that_o must_v strong_a argument_n be_v thou_o only_o wise_a do_v so_o many_o world_n err_v be_v so_o many_o age_n ignorant_a what_o if_o thou_o err_v and_o draw_v so_o many_o into_o error_n to_o be_v damn_v with_o thou_o eternal_o etc._n etc._n 244._o and_o again_o 273._o do_v thou_o o_o sole_a man_n and_o of_o no_o accounpt_n take_v upon_o thou_o so_o great_a matter_n what_o if_o thou_o be_v but_o one_o offend_v if_o god_n permit_v such_o so_o many_o and_o all_o to_o err_v why_o may_v he_o not_o permit_v thou_o to_o err_v angulari_fw-la hitherto_o apartaine_a those_o argument_n the_o church_n the_o church_n the_o father_n the_o father_n the_o counsel_n the_o custom_n the_o multitud_n and_o greatness_n of_o wise_a man_n who_o do_v not_o these_o cloud_n and_o doubt_n yea_o these_o sea_n of_o example_n overwhelm_v be_v thus_o torment_v and_o toss_v between_o his_o passion_n of_o pride_n and_o a_o perplexity_n of_o mind_n himself_o relate_v at_o large_a tom_n 7._o wittemb_v edit_fw-la a_o 1558._o lib._n 1._o de_fw-la missa_fw-la angu_n how_o upon_o a_o certain_a time_n he_o be_v sudden_o awake_v about_o midnight_n and_o how_o sathan_n begin_v his_o disputation_n with_o he_o say_v harken_v right_o learned_a doctor_n luther_n thou_o know_v thou_o have_v celebrate_v private_a mass_n by_o the_o space_n of_o 15._o year_n almost_o every_o day_n what_o if_o such_o mass_n be_v horrible_a idolaty_n etc._n etc._n the_o devil_n speak_v thus_o to_o i_o i_o burst_v forth_o all_o into_o a_o sweat_n and_o my_o heart_n begin_v to_o tremble_v and_o leap_v voce_fw-la forti_fw-la &_o gravi_fw-la utitur_fw-la the_o devil_n have_v a_o grave_n and_o strong_a voice_n etc._n etc._n and_o then_o i_o learn_v how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o somtym_v early_o in_o the_o morning_n man_n be_v find_v dead_a in_o their_o bed_n to_o the_o devil_n i_o answer_v i_o be_o a_o anoint_a priest_n receive_v consecration_n from_o a_o bishop_n and_o do_v all_o thing_n by_o order_n of_o my_o superior_n in_o these_o straits_n and_o agony_n i_o will_v fain_o vanquish_v the_o devil_n with_o the_o arm_n of_o popery_n and_o do_v object_v the_o intention_n and_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n but_o satan_n with_o great_a force_n and_o vehemency_n do_v pursue_v go_v to_o show_v where_o it_o be_v write_v teach_v luther_n to_o appeal_v to_o scripture_n alone_o that_o a_o wicked_a and_o incredulous_a man_n can_v assist_v at_o the_o altar_n of_o christ_n and_o consecrate_v in_o the_o church_n faith_n etc._n etc._n if_o man_n have_v teach_v it_o without_o the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n it_o be_v altogether_o untrue_a but_o in_o this_o sort_n be_v you_o acustome_v to_o do_v all_o thing_n in_o the_o dark_a under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o set_v to_o sale_n your_o own_o abomination_n for_o ecclesiastical_a doctrine_n etc._n etc._n after_o this_o disputation_n luther_n be_v so_o well_o acquaint_v with_o the_o devil_n that_o himself_o say_v tom_n 2._o germ._n jen._n fol._n 77._o believe_v i_o i_o know_v the_o devil_n very_o well_o for_o now_o and_o then_o he_o walk_v with_o i_o in_o my_o chamber_n when_o i_o be_o among_o company_n he_o do_v not_o trouble_v i_o but_o when_o he_o catch_v i_o alone_o than_o he_o teach_v i_o my_o manner_n and_o in_o conc._n dom._n reminiscere_fw-la fol._n 19_o apud_fw-la cochlaeum_n i_o be_o trough_o acquaint_v with_o the_o devil_n for_o i_o have_v eat_v a_o bushel_n of_o salt_n in_o his_o company_n yea_o confess_v in_o colloq_fw-la germ._n fol._n 275.281_o that_o the_o devil_n be_v his_o bed-fellow_n and_o lay_v with_o he_o more_o frequent_o and_o â—loser_a to_o he_o then_o his_o belove_a kate_n the_o nun._n and_o in_o litteris_fw-la ad_fw-la electorem_fw-la saxoniae_fw-la he_o say_v the_o devil_n do_v so_o run_v to_o and_o fro_o trough_n my_o brain_n that_o i_o can_v neither_o write_v nor_o read_v and_o in_o colloq_fw-la germ._n fol._n 283._o brag_v thus_o i_o have_v a_o couple_n of_o rare_a devil_n who_o attend_v and_o wait_v upon_o i_o most_o diligent_o they_o be_v no_o petty_a fiend_n but_o great_a devil_n yea_o great_a doctor_n of_o divinity_n among_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o devil_n one_o of_o these_o two_o great_a doctor_n of_o divinity_n continue_v his_o disputation_n thus_o against_o luther_n now_o i_o urge_v this_o that_o thou_o do_v not_o consecrat_v in_o thy_o mass_n but_o do_v offer_v and_o adore_v only_a bread_n and_o wine_n and_o propose_v the_o same_o to_o be_v adore_v by_o other_o &c._n &c._n the_o institution_n of_o christ_n be_v that_o other_o christian_n may_v communicate_v in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o thou_o be_v anoint_v not_o to_o distribute_v the_o sacrament_n but_o to_o sacrifice_v and_o against_o christ_n institution_n thou_o have_v use_v the_o mass_n for_o a_o sacrifice_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o which_o christ_n do_v ordain_v for_o eat_v and_o drink_v for_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o to_o be_v give_v by_o the_o priest_n to_o other_o communicant_n etc._n etc._n of_o this_o thou_o do_v make_v a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n o_o abomination_n above_o all_o abomination_n and_o after_o that_o zealous_a and_o learned_a devil_n have_v thus_o exclaim_v and_o argue_v against_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n transubstantiation_n and_o adore_v of_o the_o b._n sacrament_n he_o reason_n also_o against_o the_o intercession_n and_o prayer_n to_o saint_n his_o word_n be_v set_v down_o by_o luther_n in_o the_o same_o place_n thus_o we_o spirit_n be_v reject_v do_v not_o confide_v in_o christ_n mercy_n neither_o do_v we_o look_v upon_o he_o as_o a_o mediator_n or_o saviour_n but_o fear_v he_o as_o a_o cruel_a judge_n such_o be_v thou_o and_o all_o other_o papist_n faith_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o you_o do_v shun_v from_o christ_n as_o a_o cruel_a judge_n to_o mary_n and_o the_o saint_n and_o they_o be_v mediator_n between_v you_o and_o christ_n so_o be_v christ_n deprive_v of_o that_o glory_n in_o this_o disputation_n the_o devil_n have_v so_o good_a success_n that_o luther_n be_v convince_v and_o resolve_v to_o become_v a_o protestant_n and_o to_o preach_v and_o print_v not_o only_o against_o the_o mass_n and_o the_o other_o particular_n mention_v in_o his_o disputation_n but_o upon_o these_o word_n of_o the_o devil_n so_o be_v christ_n deprive_v of_o glory_n do_v luther_n ground_n his_o opinion_n against_o the_o necessity_n of_o good_a work_n in_o favour_n of_o justification_n by_o only_a faith_n against_o merit_n satisfaction_n purgatory_n etc._n etc._n and_o maintain_v these_o his_o diabolical_a opinion_n with_o so_o great_a obstinacy_n and_o so_o little_a respect_n to_o madness_n scripture_n church_n counsel_n father_n prince_n and_o prelate_n that_o such_o part_n of_o scripture_n as_o do_v not_o favour_v the_o devil_n argument_n he_o either_o reject_v they_o as_o apocrijphal_a or_o alter_v the_o word_n and_o sense_n in_o his_o translation_n and_o comment_n against_o all_o exemplar_n and_o copy_n either_o in_o greek_n hebrew_n or_o latin_n and_o all_o prince_n and_o prelate_n that_o contradict_v his_o error_n he_o vilify_v in_o so_o virulent_a and_o villainous_a term_n that_o none_o but_o a_o soul_n direct_v by_o the_o devil_n can_v resolve_v to_o print_v they_o his_o bull_n against_o all_o bishop_n be_v full_a of_o most_o vile_a stuff_n as_o also_o against_o the_o duke_n of_o brunzuick_a the_o elector_n of_o mentz_n etc._n etc._n in_o so_o much_o that_o his_o own_o scholar_n sleidan_n acknowledge_v his_o manner_n of_o writing_n to_o be_v unworthy_a base_a scurilous_a etc._n etc._n in_o his_o book_n and_o answer_v against_o k._n henry_n 8._o he_o call_v he_o a_o envious_a mad_a fool_n babble_v with_o much_o spittle_n in_o his_o mouth_n more_o furious_a than_o madness_n itself_o more_o doltish_a than_o folly_n itself_o endue_v with_o a_o impudent_a and_o whorish_a face_n without_o any_o one_o vein_n of_o princely_a blood_n in_o his_o body_n a_o lie_a sophist_n a_o damnable_a rot_a worm_n a_o basilisk_n and_o progeny_n of_o a_o adder_n a_o lie_a scurill_n cover_v with_o the_o title_n of_o a_o king_n a_o clounish_v wit_n a_o doltish_a head_n most_o wicked_a foolish_a and_o impudent_a henry_n all_o this_o he_o say_v tom_n 2._o wittenberg_n fol._n 333.334.335_o &_o fol._n 338.334_o he_o say_v the_o king_n do_v not_o only_o lie_v like_o a_o most_o vain_a scurre_v but_o pass_v a_o most_o wicked_a knave_n
reasonable_a subjection_n 1127._o therefore_o beside_o many_o other_o work_n in_o the_o year_n 1520._o luther_n write_v a_o book_n call_v praeludium_fw-la captivitatis_fw-la babilonicae_fw-la wherein_o he_o maintain_v that_o christian_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o human_a law_n at_o least_o in_o foro_fw-la conscintiae_fw-la christ_n have_v make_v they_o all_o equal_a by_o the_o gospel_n but_o that_o the_o pope_n prelate_n and_o prince_n have_v tyranical_o usurp_v a_o jurisdiction_n over_o they_o and_o keep_v they_o for_o many_o year_n in_o gross_a ignorance_n and_o worse_a than_o in_o a_o babylonian_a captivity_n therefore_o that_o god_n have_v send_v he_o to_o reform_v these_o abuse_n and_o restore_v unto_o all_o oppress_a people_n the_o christian_a liberty_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v in_o baptism_n and_o by_o his_o reformation_n they_o may_v enjoy_v so_o full_o as_o to_o judge_n and_o govern_v all_o omne_fw-la judicemus_fw-la &_o regamus_fw-la then_o he_o publish_v his_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o only_a faith_n so_o resolut_o that_o he_o doubt_v not_o to_o preach_v though_o man_n word_n be_v the_o great_a blasphemy_n and_o their_o work_n the_o most_o damnable_a villainy_n if_o they_o have_v as_o much_o confidence_n to_o believe_v without_o doubt_n as_o impudence_n to_o act_v without_o scruple_n they_o may_v be_v sure_a that_o god_n have_v receive_v they_o into_o his_o favour_n and_o can_v be_v damn_v unless_o they_o doubt_v of_o their_o salvation_n this_o abominable_a presumption_n luther_n himself_o ground_v upon_o the_o infinitness_n of_o christ_n merit_n as_o if_o forsooth_o our_o saviour_n have_v suffer_v to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v not_o only_o be_v happy_a in_o heaven_n but_o by_o his_o passion_n hah_o warant_v our_o wickedness_n upon_o earth_n gross_o mistake_v and_o confound_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o christ_n merit_n with_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o their_o application_n none_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o least_o drop_n of_o our_o saviour_n blood_n be_v sufficient_a to_o redeem_v million_o of_o world_n because_o it_o be_v of_o infinite_a value_n but_o all_o catholic_n ever_o hold_v that_o though_o his_o blood_n and_o merit_n be_v infinite_o sufficient_a in_o themselves_o yet_o be_v they_o not_o sufficient_o apply_v to_o sinner_n unless_o they_o concur_v to_o their_o own_o reconciliation_n and_o justification_n not_o only_o by_o faith_n but_o by_o good_a work_n sacrament_n and_o other_o mean_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v for_o that_o purpose_n yet_o luther_n pretend_v that_o faith_n alone_o be_v a_o sufficient_a application_n of_o christ_n merit_n and_o that_o man_n need_v not_o mortify_v their_o body_n nor_o endeavour_n to_o secure_v their_o salvation_n by_o good_a work_n think_v it_o a_o diminution_n of_o our_o redeemer_n glory_n and_o a_o disrespect_n to_o his_o person_n that_o with_o our_o free_a will_v we_o shall_v cooperat_fw-la with_o his_o passion_n and_o help_v ourselves_o and_o upon_o this_o ground_n do_v protestant_n raise_v all_o their_o battery_n against_o indulgence_n purgatory_n pilgrimage_n pray_v to_o saint_n confession_n of_o sin_n penance_n satisfaction_n merit_n austerity_n of_o monastical_a life_n work_v of_o supererogation_n etc._n etc._n a_o reformation_n so_o indulgent_a to_o liberty_n and_o sensuality_n can_v not_o want_v proselit_n and_o in_o a_o short_a time_n appear_v the_o effect_n thereof_o the_o peasant_n of_o germany_n rebel_v against_o their_o prince_n and_o lord_n in_o defence_n of_o that_o euangelical_n liberty_n which_o luther_n have_v preach_v and_o in_o the_o space_n of_o one_o summer_n be_v on_o both_o side_n a_o hundred_o thousand_o man_n slay_v some_o prince_n to_o make_v themselves_o considerable_a by_o head_v the_o multitud_n which_o run_v to_o luther_n profess_v his_o religion_n and_o protect_v his_o person_n and_o he_o lay_v for_o the_o foundation_n of_o his_o reformation_n the_o ensue_a principle_n subsect_n i._o the_o fundamental_a principle_n of_o protestancy_n the_o first_o principle_n and_o foundation_n of_o luther_n and_o of_o all_o protestant_a reformation_n be_v a_o supposition_n that_o the_o whole_a visible_a church_n fall_v from_o that_o primitive_a pure_a doctrine_n and_o true_a meaning_n of_o scripture_n which_o christ_n our_o saviour_n and_o the_o apostle_n have_v plant_v and_o the_o first_o christian_n have_v profess_v all_o reform_v church_n do_v and_o must_v agree_v in_o this_o supposition_n the_o very_a name_n of_o a_o doctrinal_a reformation_n imply_v a_o change_n and_o decay_v of_o doctrine_n though_o they_o disagree_v in_o the_o time_n and_o other_o circumstance_n of_o the_o change_n until_o luther_n have_v confer_v with_o the_o devil_n he_o dare_v not_o vent_v this_o principle_n he_o appeal_v indeed_o from_o the_o pope_n to_o a_o general_a council_n and_o from_o a_o general_a council_n when_o he_o perceive_v one_o be_v summon_v to_o the_o church_n diffusive_a but_o after_o his_o conference_n with_o satan_n he_o venture_v to_o say_v 153._o lay_v aside_o all_o the_o arm_n of_o orthodox_n antiquity_n school_n of_o divinity_n authority_n of_o counsel_n and_o pope_n consent_n of_o so_o many_o age_n and_o all_o christian_a people_n we_o receive_v nothing_o but_o scripture_n yet_o so_o that_o we_o must_v have_v the_o certain_a authority_n to_o interpret_v the_o same_o our_o interpretation_n be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o which_o other_o bring_v though_o they_o be_v great_a though_o many_o proceed_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o satan_n and_o from_o a_o distract_a mind_n the_o reason_n why_o luther_n and_o all_o protestant_n run_v this_o desperate_a course_n be_v because_o have_v examine_v and_o find_v that_o orthodox_n antiquity_n be_v roman_a catholic_n and_o not_o one_o church_n parish_n or_o person_n ever_o protestant_a before_o 1517._o they_o be_v enforce_v to_o maintain_v by_o misinterpreting_a scripture_n that_o the_o whole_a visible_a church_n err_v and_o that_o god_n send_v they_o to_o reform_v it_o the_o second_o principle_n of_o protestancy_n be_v to_o admit_v of_o no_o rule_n of_o faith_n but_o only_a scripture_n of_o no_o other_o infallible_a judge_n of_o the_o letter_n or_o sense_n of_o scripture_n or_o of_o any_o controversy_n in_o religion_n but_o every_o particular_a country_n church_n and_o person_n interpret_n scripture_n according_a to_o their_o best_a endeavour_n and_o discretion_n this_o be_v express_o declare_v in_o the_o last_o mention_v word_n of_o luther_n and_o inculcate_v by_o the_o devil_n to_o he_o in_o his_o conference_n and_o though_o few_o be_v willing_a to_o speak_v the_o same_o word_n yet_o be_v there_o not_o one_o protestant_a in_o the_o world_n that_o do_v not_o practice_v the_o very_a same_o doctrine_n and_o defend_v it_o when_o the_o matter_n be_v argue_v it_o necessary_o follow_v from_o the_o first_o principle_n because_o if_o the_o whole_a visible_a church_n fall_v from_o the_o pure_a faith_n and_o from_o god_n meaning_n of_o scripture_n the_o belief_n tradition_n and_o testimony_n of_o that_o visible_a church_n council_n and_o father_n can_v be_v no_o true_a rule_n of_o faith_n nor_o themselves_o fit_a judge_n of_o religion_n or_o of_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n therefore_o every_o private_a protestant_n must_v be_v his_o own_o guide_n and_o judge_n in_o matter_n of_o salvation_n and_o scripture_n for_o though_o luther_n calvin_n or_o any_o protestant_a congregation_n shall_v pretend_v that_o their_o sense_n and_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n be_v that_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o interpretation_n of_o other_o diabolical_a yet_o no_o private_a protestant_n do_v look_v even_o upon_o their_o own_o reformer_n or_o church_n as_o infallible_a in_o this_o or_o in_o any_o other_o particular_a but_o in_o as_o much_o as_o he_o judge_n it_o agree_v with_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o every_o one_o that_o suppose_v the_o fall_n of_o the_o roman_n catholik_n and_o visible_a church_n and_o the_o fallibility_n of_o the_o reformer_n and_o reformation_n as_o all_o protestant_n acknowledge_v do_v will_v deny_v that_o him-self_n have_v any_o obligation_n to_o submit_v his_o judgement_n in_o controversy_n of_o religion_n to_o any_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n or_o decision_n of_o doctrine_n beside_o his_o own_o and_o so_o become_v his_o own_o guide_n and_o his_o own_o judge_n of_o controversy_n and_o make_v his_o own_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n his_o only_a rule_n of_o faith_n say_v the_o three_o principle_n of_o protestancy_n be_v that_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o only_a faith_n and_o that_o he_o who_o have_v once_o justify_v faith_n can_v neither_o loose_v it_o nor_o be_v damn_v this_o tenet_n be_v clear_o profess_v as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o all_o protestant_a church_n in_o the_o catholic_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n art_n 11._o pag._n 5â—_n &_o seqq_n and_o pag._n 54._o the_o papist_n be_v declare_v heretic_n for_o hold_v that_o man_n be_v to_o remain_v doubtful_a whether_o they_o shall_v be_v save_v or_o not_o from_o these_o principle_n flow_v that_o infinite_a variety_n of_o protestant_a religion_n
be_v censure_v in_o these_o four_o first_o counsel_n with_o the_o protestant_a exception_n and_o objection_n against_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n especy_o if_o they_o will_v peruse_v but_o the_o very_a first_o leave_v of_o cardinal_n palavicino_n his_o confutation_n of_o fr._n paulo_n suarez_n or_o servita_n his_o history_n wherein_o they_o will_v find_v above_o tree_n hundred_o lie_n and_o calumny_n of_o that_o apostata_fw-la friar_n in_o matter_n of_o fact_n so_o notorious_a and_o undeniable_a that_o our_o english_a prelatic_a clergy_n will_v or_o aught_o to_o be_v ashamed_a of_o the_o preface_n they_o have_v set_v before_o it_o and_o of_o abuse_v king_n james_n and_o his_o subject_n with_o such_o imposture_n by_o their_o extol_n so_o improbable_a and_o infamous_a a_o libel_n see_v therefore_o the_o suppose_a change_n and_o fall_v from_o primitive_a protestancy_n to_o popery_n have_v be_v from_o presumption_n and_o pride_n of_o a_o private_a and_o censorious_a &c_n judgement_n against_o the_o public_a testimony_n and_o sense_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n to_o submission_n and_o humility_n of_o a_o obsequious_a and_o prudent_a belief_n from_o notorious_a rebellion_n against_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a superior_n to_o religious_a and_o dutiful_a obedience_n from_o gluttony_n to_o abstinence_n from_o incontinency_n to_o chastity_n from_o sincerity_n to_o flattery_n from_o cloister_n and_o austerity_n to_o sacrilege_n and_o liberty_n from_o a_o pretence_n of_o faith_n alone_o to_o the_o christianity_n of_o faith_n and_o good_a work_n etc._n etc._n it_o must_v be_v conclude_v that_o either_o protestancy_n be_v not_o the_o pure_a and_o primitive_a religion_n or_o if_o it_o be_v that_o the_o change_n thereof_o into_o popery_n have_v be_v for_o the_o better_a and_o by_o consequence_n that_o the_o first_o papist_n introduce_v into_o the_o world_n a_o more_o sacred_a and_o sincere_a profession_n than_o have_v be_v teach_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n but_o this_o be_v impious_a and_o as_o impossible_a as_o it_o be_v that_o man_n abandon_v by_o god_n shall_v exceed_v god_n servant_n in_o piety_n or_o that_o they_o shall_v establish_v and_o practise_v more_o godly_a principle_n and_o more_o zealous_o promote_v virtue_n when_o they_o fall_v from_o god_n and_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n then_o when_o they_o be_v in_o the_o same_o it_o must_v be_v grant_v that_o popery_n be_v the_o pure_a and_o primitive_a religion_n teach_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o that_o only_a weak_a brain_n or_o such_o tender_a plant_n as_o in_o their_o infancy_n receive_v strong_a impression_n of_o the_o possibility_n and_o existence_n of_o a_o invisible_a christian_a church_n upon_o earth_n can_v fancy_v a_o insensible_a change_n of_o its_o doctrine_n profession_n and_o ceremony_n into_o so_o remarkable_a and_o different_a a_o worship_n of_o god_n as_o popery_n be_v compare_v with_o protestancy_n congregation_n of_o protestant_n live_v in_o the_o same_o province_n city_n and_o parish_n with_o papist_n and_o dissent_v from_o they_o in_o the_o outward_a and_o oral_a profession_n of_o faith_n if_o they_o do_v not_o profess_v protestancy_n which_o they_o suppose_v be_v christ_n faith_n with_o the_o mouth_n they_o be_v dissembler_n and_o can_v be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o true_a church_n in_o the_o canon_n and_o sense_n of_o scripture_n in_o the_o administration_n and_o number_n of_o sacrament_n in_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n in_o the_o substance_n and_o language_n of_o the_o liturgy_n in_o adore_v the_o b._n sacrament_n in_o worship_v of_o image_n in_o receive_v of_o the_o communion_n etc._n etc._n such_o protestant_a congregation_n i_o say_v to_o be_v invisible_a and_o never_o hear_v of_o in_o 1500._o or_o 1000_o year_n nor_o observe_v nor_o persecute_v by_o the_o prevail_a papist_n among_o who_o they_o live_v be_v not_o a_o thing_n possible_a or_o intelligible_a much_o less_o prudent_o credible_a we_o see_v by_o experience_n in_o these_o kingdom_n how_o impossible_a it_o be_v for_o a_o recusant_n not_o to_o be_v discern_v and_o discover_v papist_n be_v know_v though_o not_o convict_v many_o of_o they_o through_o the_o mildn'ss_n and_o prudence_n of_o the_o government_n escape_v the_o penalty_n and_o rigour_n of_o the_o law_n but_o none_o the_o observation_n of_o their_o neighbour_n and_o very_o few_o the_o menace_n of_o both_o ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a court_n the_o invisibility_n therefore_o of_o the_o protestant_a church_n and_o the_o insensibility_n of_o its_o change_n to_o popery_n be_v a_o fit_a subject_n to_o ground_n thereupon_a a_o ridiculous_a romance_n than_o a_o religious_a reformation_n perhaps_o it_o will_v be_v say_v that_o protestant_n be_v until_o the_o last_o age_n among_o the_o ten_o tribe_n as_o the_o jew_n of_o who_o appearance_n there_o have_v be_v of_o late_a so_o much_o talk_v but_o we_o hear_v not_o of_o protestant_n among_o they_o neither_o do_v luther_n zuinglius_fw-la cranmer_n or_o calvin_n pretend_v that_o they_o come_v from_o those_o israelit_n or_o from_o terra_fw-la australis_fw-la incognita_fw-la they_o be_v bear_v and_o breed_v near_o and_o they_o brag_v that_o them-selve_n be_v the_o first_o reformer_n now_o to_o their_o scripture_n sect_n iii_o protestant_n mistake_v in_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n maintain_v by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o by_o doctor_n cousin_n bishop_n of_o duresme_fw-fr our_o second_o argument_n against_o the_o probability_n or_o possibility_n of_o protestancy_n be_v the_o word_n or_o work_n of_o god_n be_v take_v from_o the_o protestant_n mistake_v of_o scripture_n and_o their_o alter_n of_o the_o canon_n and_o whereas_o false_a our_o learned_a adversary_n do_v agree_v with_o we_o in_o say_v that_o neither_o the_o scripture_n it-self_n nor_o the_o private_a spirit_n can_v determine_v which_o part_n of_o scripture_n be_v canonical_a or_o holy_a but_o confess_v that_o this_o controversy_n must_v be_v decide_v by_o the_o testimony_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o above_o 300._o year_n after_o the_o apostle_n some_o of_o their_o write_n be_v not_o hold_v by_o all_o orthodox_n catholic_n to_o be_v canonical_a which_o now_o be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o canon_n and_o admit_v as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o many_o protestant_n it_o follow_v 1._o that_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n be_v not_o so_o sufficient_o propose_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n for_o the_o three_o first_o age_n as_o to_o make_v the_o denial_n or_o doubt_n thereof_o heresy_n 2._o that_o the_o 6._o article_n of_o the_o prelatick-religion_n of_o england_n which_o admit_v only_o such_o book_n of_o scripture_n for_o canonical_a of_o who_o authority_n be_v never_o any_o doubt_n in_o the_o church_n be_v false_a and_o the_o ground_n thereof_o fallible_a for_o as_o all_o man_n verse_v in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n well_o know_v and_o learned_a bilson_n the_o protestant_a bishop_n of_o winchester_n do_v acknowledge_v in_o his_o survey_n of_o christ_n suffering_n &c._n &c._n print_v 1604._o pag._n 664._o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o full_o receive_v in_o all_o place_n no_o not_o in_o eusebius_n his_o time_n which_o be_v above_o 300._o year_n after_o the_o apostle_n he_o say_v the_o epistle_n of_o james_n jude_n the_o second_o of_o peter_n the_o second_o and_o three_o of_o john_n be_v contradict_v as_o not_o write_v by_o the_o apostle_n the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n be_v for_o a_o while_n contradict_v etc._n etc._n the_o church_n of_o syria_n do_v not_o receive_v the_o second_o epistle_n of_o peter_n nor_o the_o second_o and_o three_o of_o john_n nor_o the_o epistle_n of_o jude_n nor_o the_o apocalypse_n etc._n etc._n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v for_o the_o church_n of_o arabia_n will_v you_o hence_o infer_v that_o these_o part_n of_o scripture_n be_v not_o apostolic_a or_o that_o we_o need_v not_o receive_v they_o now_o because_o they_o be_v former_o doubt_v of_o this_o argument_n of_o bishop_n bilson_n we_o apply_v to_o the_o maccabee_n and_o to_o the_o other_o book_n declare_v by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o be_v apocryphal_a doctor_n cousin_n write_v a_o book_n call_v a_o scholastical_a history_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n for_o which_o him-self_n and_o his_o friend_n think_v he_o well_o deserve_v the_o bishopric_n of_o duresme_fw-fr that_o he_o now_o enjoy_v in_o defence_n of_o the_o prelatic_a protestant_a canon_n and_o of_o the_o 6._o article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o because_o he_o tell_v we_o in_o his_o preface_n that_o man_n of_o knowledge_n press_v he_o to_o publish_v it_o as_o a_o piece_n that_o will_v give_v more_o ample_a satisfaction_n and_o clear_v the_o passage_n in_o antiquity_n from_o the_o objection_n that_o some_o late_a author_n in_o the_o roman_a side_n bring_v against_o protestant_n than_o those_o other_o write_n of_o home_n or_o foreign_a divine_n have_v do_v that_o be_v extant_a in_o this_o kind_n i_o think_v fit_a to_o give_v protestant_n a_o proof_n of_o the_o soundness_n of_o
mind_n of_o that_o folly_n in_o very_o clear_a term_n and_o excuse_v far_a dispute_n by_o tell_v they_o plain_o and_o without_o go_v about_o the_o bush_n that_o the_o maccabee_n be_v not_o canonical_a scripture_n nor_o fit_a to_o be_v quote_v in_o matter_n of_o religious_a controversy_n but_o the_o doctor_n argue_v pag._n 110._o that_o st._n austin_n tell_v gaudentius_n the_o christian_a church_n receive_v those_o book_n not_o unprofitable_o if_o they_o be_v discreet_o or_o sober_o read_v or_o hear_v what_o then_o all_o discreet_a and_o sober_a man_n say_v the_o same_o not_o only_o of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o maccabee_n but_o of_o all_o the_o other_o book_n and_o part_n of_o scripture_n and_o st._n peter_n say_v the_o same_o in_o substance_n of_o st._n paul_n epistle_n will_v the_o doctor_n conclude_v from_o thence_o that_o st._n paul_n epistle_n be_v not_o canonical_a scripture_n because_o man_n may_v read_v they_o indiscreet_o and_o deprave_v they_o to_o their_o own_o damnation_n or_o that_o there_o be_v no_o scripture_n at_o all_o because_o he_o himself_o or_o some_o of_o his_o bishopric_n of_o duresme_fw-fr do_v not_o read_v the_o bible_n with_o sobriety_n and_o discretion_n these_o word_n of_o st._n austin_n in_o the_o doctor_n be_v judgement_n pag._n 108._o be_v so_o clear_o against_o the_o canonical_a authority_n of_o the_o maccabee_n that_o he_o say_v cardinal_n belarmin_n lay_v his_o thumb_n upon_o they_o and_o dare_v not_o relate_v they_o i_o be_o sure_a he_o point_v at_o they_o with_o his_o pen_n and_o direct_v all_o the_o world_n to_o see_v and_o examine_v they_o by_o his_o quote_v the_o book_n and_o chapter_n where_o they_o be_v as_o my_o lord_n of_o duresme_fw-fr him-self_n confess_v in_o the_o margin_n neither_o can_v belarmin_n peron_n or_o any_o oâ—her_n catholic_n writer_n observe_v any_o disadvantage_n to_o their_o cause_n in_o those_o follow_a word_n of_o s._n austin_n which_o doctor_n cousin_n pretend_v to_o be_v so_o notorious_o prejudicial_a recepta_fw-la est_fw-la ab_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la non_fw-la inutiliter_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o maccabee_n be_v receive_v by_o the_o church_n for_o holy_a scripture_n not_o unprofitable_o if_o it_o be_v sober_o read_v or_o hear_v that_o be_v say_v doctor_n cousin_n pag._n 110._o as_o st._n augustin_n else_o where_o expound_v him-self_n but_o where_o doctor_n cousin_n do_v not_o because_o he_o can_v tell_v if_o those_o thing_n that_o we_o read_v there_o be_v confer_v with_o the_o sacred_a and_o canonical_a scripture_n that_o whatsoever_o be_v thereunto_o agreeable_a may_v be_v approve_v and_o what_o be_v otherwise_o may_v be_v reject_v according_a to_o this_o acute_a explanation_n which_o doctor_n cousin_n false_o father_n upon_o s._n austin_n the_o most_o profane_a book_n and_o romance_n esop_n fable_n and_o don_n quixote_n may_v be_v receive_v by_o the_o church_n for_o holy_a scripture_n as_o well_o as_o the_o maccabee_n if_o those_o thing_n that_o we_o read_v therein_o be_v confer_v with_o the_o sacred_a and_o canonical_a scripture_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v thereunto_o agreeable_a be_v approve_v and_o what_o be_v otherwise_o be_v reject_v it_o be_v too_o tedious_a to_o note_v all_o doctor_n cousin_n his_o mistake_n let_v these_o few_o serve_v to_o know_v by_o what_o a_o pillar_n the_o english_a canon_n and_o church_n be_v support_v sect_n iu_o protestant_n so_o gross_o mistake_v in_o their_o letter_n and_o translation_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o they_o can_v not_o have_v any_o certainty_n of_o faith_n and_o be_v force_v at_o length_n by_o their_o principle_n to_o question_v the_o truth_n of_o scripture_n and_o of_o they_o who_o write_v the_o canonical_a book_n thereof_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v write_v by_o the_o prophet_n apostle_n and_o evangelist_n either_o in_o hebrew_n greeck_n or_o latin_a the_o old_a testament_n except_v some_o few_o part_n write_v in_o chaldaick_n and_o syriack_n be_v write_v in_o hebrew_n the_o new_a testament_n for_o the_o great_a part_n in_o greeck_n s._n mathew_n gospel_n in_o hebrew_n s._n marck_n in_o latin_n we_o have_v not_o the_o original_a write_n of_o these_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n nor_o of_o the_o 70._o interpreter_n who_o translate_v the_o old_a testament_n into_o greek_a some_o 300._o year_n before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n we_o have_v only_a copy_n for_o the_o truth_n and_o exactness_n whereof_o we_o must_v rely_v upon_o the_o testimony_n and_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n which_o in_o so_o important_a a_o point_n god_n will_v never_o permit_v to_o err_v at_o least_o it_o must_v have_v be_v so_o infallible_a therein_o as_o that_o the_o copy_n be_v sufficient_o authentic_a to_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o decide_v controversy_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o direct_v man_n to_o holiness_n of_o life_n though_o perhaps_o no_o copy_n be_v so_o exact_a but_o therein_o may_v remain_v some_o erratas_fw-la of_o the_o press_n and_o pen_n yet_o easy_o discoverable_a by_o its_o coherency_n or_o incoherency_n with_o other_o part_n of_o the_o text._n notwithstanding_o the_o necessity_n of_o admit_v some_o true_a and_o authentic_a copy_n of_o scripture_n for_o what_o can_v it_o avail_v a_o christian_n to_o believe_v that_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n if_o he_o be_v uncertain_a which_o copy_n or_o translation_n be_v true_a and_o authentic_a scripture_n protestant_n pretend_v there_o be_v no_o authentic_a copy_n of_o scripture_n in_o the_o world_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o preface_n of_o the_o tigurin_n edition_n of_o the_o bible_n and_o in_o all_o their_o book_n of_o controversy_n see_v therein_o they_o condemn_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n for_o declare_v that_o the_o old_a latin_a translation_n be_v authentic_a and_o yet_o themselves_o name_v no_o other_o for_o authentic_a and_o therefore_o though_o the_o lutheran_n fancy_n luther_n translation_n the_o calvinist_n that_o of_o geneva_n the_o zwinglians_n that_o of_o zuinglius_fw-la the_o english_a some_o time_n one_o sometime_o a_o other_o yet_o because_o they_o do_v not_o hold_v any_o one_o to_o be_v infallible_o authentic_a it_o follow_v from_o their_o exception_n against_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n in_o declare_v or_o decree_a a_o true_a and_o authentic_a copy_n of_o scripture_n and_o their_o confession_n of_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o their_o own_o translation_n that_o they_o have_v no_o certainty_n of_o scripture_n nor_o even_o of_o faith_n which_o they_o ground_n upon_o scripture_n alone_o most_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a translation_n which_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n declare_v to_o be_v authentic_a be_v â—ecit_fw-la translate_v out_o of_o hebrew_n by_o st._n hierom_n and_o the_o new_a testament_n have_v be_v before_o his_o time_n translate_v out_o of_o greek_a but_o be_v by_o he_o etc._n revew_v and_o such_o fault_n as_o have_v creep_v in_o through_o negligence_n of_o the_o transcriber_n be_v correct_v you_o constrain_v i_o say_v he_o to_o make_v a_o new_a work_n of_o a_o old_a that_o i_o after_o so_o many_o copy_n of_o the_o scripture_n disperse_v through_o the_o world_n shall_v sit_v as_o a_o certain_a judge_n and_o determine_v which_o of_o they_o agree_v with_o the_o true_a greek_a and_o in_o this_o cathalogue_n he_o say_v novum_n testamentum_fw-la graecae_fw-la fidei_fw-la reddidi_fw-la vetus_fw-la juxta_fw-la haebraicum_fw-la transtuli_fw-la the_o antiquity_n and_o sincerity_n of_o the_o first_o interpreter_n and_o the_o great_a commendation_n thereof_o to_o be_v see_v in_o st._n austin_n de_fw-fr civit._fw-la dei_fw-la lib._n 18._o c._n 43._o non_fw-la defuit_fw-la temporibus_fw-la nostris_fw-la presbyter_n hieronymus_n homo_fw-la doctissimus_fw-la &_o omnium_fw-la trium_fw-la linguarum_fw-la peritissimus_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la è_fw-la graeco_fw-la sed_fw-la ex_fw-la haebraeo_n in_o latinum_fw-la eloquium_fw-la easdem_fw-la scripturas_fw-la converterit_fw-la cujus_fw-la tamen_fw-la litterarum_fw-la laborem_fw-la judaei_n fatentur_fw-la esse_fw-la veracem_fw-la and_o lib._n 2._o doct_n christi_fw-la cap._n 15._o together_o with_o the_o eminent_a sanctity_n and_o learning_n of_o s._n hierom_n force_v our_o adversary_n bâ—eza_n to_o confess_v annotationibus_fw-la in_o caput_fw-la 1._o luc._n that_o the_o old_a interpreter_n seem_v to_o have_v interpret_v the_o holy_a book_n with_o marvellous_a sincerity_n and_o religion_n and_o in_fw-la praefat_fw-la novi_fw-la testam_fw-la the_o vulgar_a edition_n i_o do_v for_o the_o most_o part_n embrace_v and_o prefer_v before_o all_o other_o carolus_n molinaeus_n in_o nov_n testam_fw-la part_n 30._o i_o can_v very_o hardly_o depart_v from_o the_o vulgar_a and_o accustom_a read_v which_o in_fw-la luc._n 17._o he_o profess_v to_o prefer_v before_o erasmus_n bucer_n bullinger_n brentius_n the_o tigurin_n translation_n and_o even_o before_o john_n calvin_n and_o all_o other_o doctor_n humphrey_n de_fw-fr ratione_fw-la interpret_v l._n 1._o pag._n 74._o the_o old_a interpreter_n seem_v to_o be_v much_o addict_v to_o the_o propriety_n of_o the_o word_n and_o true_o with_o too_o much_o
altar_n elder_a for_o priest_n to_o discredit_v the_o worship_n and_o honour_n of_o saint_n they_o corrupt_v the_o word_n of_o the_o psalm_n 138._o thy_o friend_n o_o god_n be_v become_v exceed_o honourable_a their_o princedom_n be_v exceed_o strengthen_v thus_o how_o dear_a be_v thy_o counsel_n or_o thought_n to_o i_o o_o god_n how_o great_a be_v the_o su'me_n of_o they_o to_o condemn_v vow_n of_o chastity_n as_o impossible_a to_o be_v perform_v they_o translate_v matthew_n 19_o v_o 11._o all_o man_n do_v not_o receive_v this_o say_n thus_o all_o man_n can_v receive_v this_o say_n to_o assert_v the_o supremacy_n in_o king_n henry_n 8._o and_o edward_n 6._o day_n they_o translate_v thus_o submit_v your-selve_n etc._n etc._n unto_o the_o king_n as_o chief_a head_n 1._o peter_n 2._o but_o in_o queen_n elizabeth_n reign_n because_o she_o do_v not_o think_v the_o title_n of_o head_n of_o the_o church_n so_o proper_a for_o one_o of_o her_o sex_n they_o alter_v their_o scripture_n and_o translate_v to_o the_o king_n as_o have_v preeminency_n or_o as_o superior_a but_o when_o king_n james_n obtain_v the_o crown_n and_o seem_v to_o affect_v much_o the_o supremacy_n 1579._o than_o scripture_n speak_v according_a to_o his_o humour_n to_o the_o king_n as_o supreme_a to_o excuse_v many_o of_o their_o corruption_n and_o fall_n translation_n doctor_n whitaker_n write_v a_o book_n wherein_o he_o endeavour_v to_o show_v that_o some_o greek_a and_o hebrew_n word_n may_v be_v take_v in_o that_o sense_n which_o the_o english_a translator_n give_v they_o but_o he_o never_o can_v prove_v that_o the_o profane_a and_o poetical_a signification_n whereunto_o the_o translator_n and_o he_o have_v apply_v they_o can_v make_v sense_n in_o holy_a scripture_n nor_o be_v accommodate_v to_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n and_o divine_a doctrine_n and_o therefore_o doctor_n reynolds_n in_o his_o reprehension_n of_o whitaker_n work_n prove_v the_o absurdity_n of_o his_o defence_n and_o of_o the_o english_a translation_n by_o this_o example_n suppose_v say_v he_o that_o a_o young_a spruce_a minister_n shall_v step_v into_o the_o pulpit_n and_o exhort_v his_o parish_n to_o prepare_v them-selve_n for_o the_o holy_a communion_n and_o the_o anabaptist_n for_o baptism_n according_a to_o the_o stile_n and_o phrase_n of_o the_o english_a protestant_a scripture_n wherein_o priest_n be_v call_v elder_a church_n synagogue_n holy_a ghost_n holy_a wind_n lord_n baal_n master_n rain_n baptism_n wash_v soul_n carcase_n because_o they_o have_v rather_o bury_v christ_n soul_n with_o his_o body_n or_o deny_v that_o he_o have_v a_o soul_n then_o confess_v it_o go_v to_o limbus_n patrum_fw-la and_o therefore_o they_o also_o translate_v hell_n grave_n sacrament_n secret_a beelzebub_n lord_n of_o af_o angel_n messenger_n the_o minister_n therefore_o who_o according_a to_o the_o proper_a and_o ecclesiastical_a sense_n of_o these_o word_n may_v have_v speak_v sense_n thus_o i_o that_o be_o your_o priest_n place_v in_o this_o church_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o the_o feed_n of_o your_o soul_n do_v denounce_v unto_o you_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n and_o master_n that_o unless_o your_o soul_n be_v regenerate_v by_o baptism_n and_o prepare_v for_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n you_o shall_v be_v condemn_v body_n and_o soul_n into_o hell_n and_o your_o portion_n shall_v be_v with_o the_o devil_n i_o say_v with_o beelzebub_n and_o his_o angel_n the_o young_a minister_n i_o say_v in_o steed_n of_o this_o godly_a exhortation_n which_o may_v move_v the_o audience_n to_o devotion_n must_v in_o his_o own_o scriptural_a language_n move_v the_o parish_n to_o laughter_n thus_o i_o that_o be_o your_o elder_n place_v in_o this_o synagogue_n by_o the_o holy_a wind_n to_o the_o feed_n of_o your_o carcase_n do_v pronounce_v unto_o you_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o anoint_a our_o baal_n and_o rain_n that_o unless_o your_o carcase_n be_v regenerate_v by_o wash_v and_o prepare_v for_o the_o secret_a of_o the_o table_n you_o shall_v be_v condemn_v body_n and_o carcase_n to_o the_o grave_n and_o your_o portion_n shall_v be_v with_o the_o slanderer_n i_o say_v with_o the_o lord_n of_o a_o fly_n and_o his_o messenger_n let_v none_o therefore_o admire_v if_o doctor_n gregory_n martin_n so_o celebrate_v for_o his_o knowledge_n in_o the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a tongue_n which_o he_o teach_v in_o oxford_n shall_v conclude_v his_o treaty_n of_o the_o english_a corruption_n of_o scripture_n with_o this_o zealous_a reprehension_n of_o the_o protestant_a clergy_n of_o his_o nation_n be_v not_o your_o scholar_n think_v you_o much_o bind_v unto_o you_o for_o give_v they_o in_o steed_n of_o god_n bless_a word_n and_o holy_a scripture_n such_o translation_n heretical_a judaical_a profane_a false_a negligent_a fantastical_a new_a naughty_a monstrous_a god_n open_v their_o eye_n to_o see_v and_o mollify_v your_o heart_n to_o repent_v of_o all_o your_o falsehood_n and_o treachery_n both_o that_o which_o be_v manifest_o convince_v against_o you_o and_o can_v not_o be_v deny_v as_o also_o that_o which_o may_v by_o some_o show_n of_o answer_n be_v shift_v of_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o ignorant_a but_o in_o your_o conscience_n be_v as_o manifest_a as_o the_o other_o for_o my_o part_n i_o will_v not_o say_v much_o to_o the_o protestant_a clergy_n with_o any_o great_a hope_n of_o their_o conversion_n there_o must_v by_o more_o of_o divine_a inspiration_n then_o of_o human_a persuasion_n in_o bring_v man_n to_o acknowledge_v corruption_n so_o abominable_a in_o themselves_o so_o advantageous_a to_o the_o contriver_n continuer_n a_o connivers_n and_o so_o much_o applaud_v by_o the_o poor_a soul_n that_o be_v seduce_v my_o rhetoric_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o persuade_v blood_n and_o flesh_n to_o recounce_v the_o peerage_n and_o profit_n of_o their_o bishopric_n and_o benefice_n and_o reduce_v them-selve_n their_o wife_n and_o child_n to_o their_o former_a despicable_a condition_n and_o then_o either_o to_o beg_v their_o bread_n or_o rely_v for_o a_o livelihood_n upon_o the_o charity_n of_o those_o who_o they_o have_v deceive_v by_o their_o doctrine_n or_o disoblige_v by_o their_o censure_n to_o attempt_v so_o difficult_a a_o enterprise_n will_v argue_v as_o much_o vanity_n in_o i_o as_o it_o do_v folly_n in_o lay_a protestant_n that_o think_v them-selve_n safe_a in_o conscience_n and_o sufficient_o inform_v of_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n by_o ask_v a_o protestant_a bishop_n or_o minister_n whether_o he_o be_v a_o cheat_n or_o which_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n whether_o the_o doctrine_n whereby_o alone_o he_o can_v live_v and_o hope_v to_o thrive_v in_o this_o world_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o save_v the_o soul_n few_o man_n will_v confess_v their_o guilt_n or_o pronounce_v a_o infamous_a sentence_n against_o them-selve_n though_o they_o be_v guilty_a neither_o will_v it_o be_v a_o tolerable_a excuse_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n for_o any_o discreet_a protestant_n to_o say_n that_o he_o make_v judge_n of_o his_o religion_n no_o indifferent_a but_o indigent_a person_n that_o have_v no_o other_o interest_n credit_n or_o livelihood_n but_o to_o preach_v and_o maintain_v protestancy_n whether_o it_o be_v sufficient_a or_o not_o sufficient_a for_o salvation_n the_o bishop_n or_o minister_n live_v by_o say_v it_o be_v sufficient_a and_o the_o true_a religion_n i_o can_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o some_o protestant_a bishop_n and_o minister_n have_v recant_v and_o repent_v their_o error_n but_o few_o before_o they_o be_v summon_v out_o of_o this_o world_n by_o approach_a death_n or_o before_o they_o have_v lose_v their_o interest_n and_o hope_n by_o the_o violence_n of_o war_n and_o the_o vicissitude_n of_o time_n wherefore_o see_v the_o protestant_a laity_n have_v so_o much_o reason_n to_o doubt_n either_o of_o the_o sincerity_n oâ—_n sufficiency_n of_o their_o clergy_n in_o matter_n of_o a_o religion_n without_o which_o their_o minister_n can_v not_o subsist_v few_o of_o they_o have_v either_o patrimony_n or_o a_o trade_n let_v they_o be_v please_v at_o present_a only_o to_o consider_v whether_o it_o be_v more_o credible_a that_o st._n hierom_n the_o great_a doctor_n of_o god_n church_n and_o the_o most_o skilful_a in_o the_o three_o language_n wherein_o scripture_n be_v write_v who_o live_v in_o the_o primitive_a time_n whem_o perhaps_o some_o of_o the_o original_a write_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v extant_a or_o at_o least_o the_o true_a and_o authentic_a copy_n in_o hebrew_n and_o greeck_n better_o know_v then_o now_o they_o be_v a_o man_n that_o renouncd_v '_o the_o pleasure_n and_o profit_n of_o this_o world_n retire_v him-self_n to_o desert_n where_o he_o employ_v day_n and_o night_n in_o his_o devotion_n and_o study_v of_o the_o scripture_n let_v they_o be_v please_v i_o say_v to_o consider_v whether_o it_o be_v more_o credible_a that_o a_o translation_n make_v or_o receive_v by_o this_o most_o
to_o the_o earl_n of_o arundel_n that_o she_o will_v marry_v he_o 107._o and_o by_o promise_v other_o favour_n to_o the_o duke_n of_o norfolck_n have_v by_o their_o solicitation_n gain_v most_o of_o the_o nobility_n 107._o and_o the_o lord_n and_o gentleman_n who_o have_v the_o manage_n of_o election_n in_o their_o several_a county_n have_v retain_v such_o man_n for_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o as_o they_o conceive_v moâ—â—_n likely_a to_o comply_v with_o the_o queen_n new_a design_n in_o revive_v that_o religion_n which_o but_o five_o year_n before_o them-selve_n and_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n have_v reject_v as_o damnable_a heresy_n and_o groundless_a novelty_n devise_v by_o some_o lâ—wed_a revolt_a friar_n and_o priest_n and_o have_v observe_v how_o all_o sober_a and_o conscientious_a man_n weâ—â—_n trouble_v to_o see_v so_o shameful_a a_o change_n introduce_v only_o for_o maintain_v the_o weakness_n of_o a_o title_n against_o the_o clear_a right_n of_o the_o steward_n and_o fear_v least_o this_o scruple_n may_v spread_v and_o work_v upon_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o illiterate_a multitude_n 103._o it_o be_v think_v fit_a to_o command_v bishop_n jewel_n the_o fit_a man_n for_o so_o impudent_a a_o undertake_n to_o assert_v the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o particular_a tenet_n of_o the_o new_a church_n of_o england_n and_o so_o in_o form_n of_o a_o challenge_n against_o all_o roman_a catholic_n he_o publish_v at_o paul_n cross_n that_o the_o religion_n which_o the_o queen_n and_o parliament_n have_v then_o establish_v by_o law_n be_v no_o novelty_n nor_o new_a invent_a sense_n of_o scripture_n but_o the_o same_o which_o our_o saviour_n and_o his_o apostle_n deliver_v to_o the_o church_n and_o all_o orthodox_n christian_n hold_v for_o the_o first_o 600._o year_n which_o thing_n he_o undertake_v to_o demonstrat_fw-la by_o undeniable_a testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n that_o live_v in_o those_o six_o first_o century_n the_o word_n of_o this_o challenge_n we_o have_v set_v down_o heretofore_o 1_o as_o also_o the_o confutation_n thereof_o one_o rastal_n have_v write_v against_o this_o challenge_n jewel_n together_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o learned_a protestant_a clergy_n compose_v that_o famous_a apology_n for_o the_o church_n of_o england_n both_o in_o latin_a and_o english_a it_o come_v out_o first_o in_o the_o name_n of_o their_o whole_a church_n though_o i_o believe_v jewel_n have_v the_o word_v of_o it_o because_o afterward_o his_o name_n be_v set_v to_o it_o and_o to_o the_o defence_n thereof_o but_o without_o doubt_v all_o the_o able_a man_n of_o the_o english_a clergy_n have_v their_o hand_n and_o head_n in_o the_o work_n against_o it_o divers_a appear_v in_o print_n stapleton_n sanders_n and_o harding_n whereupon_o say_v dean_n walsingham_n in_o his_o search_n of_o religion_n pag._n 166._o mr._n jewel_n within_o few_o year_n after_o set_v forth_o the_o reply_n to_o d._n r_o harding_n which_o be_v esteem_v to_o have_v be_v make_v by_o joint_a labour_n of_o the_o most_o learned_a man_n in_o england_n both_o in_o london_n and_o the_o university_n but_o in_o these_o their_o labour_n they_o be_v convict_v of_o a_o thousand_o and_o odd_a falsification_n reader_n and_o yet_o say_v harding_n of_o 26._o article_n only_o five_o have_v pass_v our_o examination_n imagine_v then_o what_o number_n be_v like_a to_o rise_v of_o the_o whole_a work_n i_o will_v mention_v but_o one_o or_o two_o of_o every_o controversy_n i_o hope_v that_o be_v sufficient_a to_o prove_v that_o no_o one_o point_n wherein_o protestant_n differ_v from_o roman_a catholic_n can_v be_v maintain_v even_o by_o the_o most_o learned_a protestant_n without_o fraud_n falsehood_n and_o imposture_n and_o do_v choose_v to_o instance_n particular_n out_o of_o this_o apology_n and_o defence_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n because_o it_o be_v not_o only_o the_o work_n of_o their_o first_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n 131_o and_o the_o very_a bulwark_n of_o their_o church_n but_o as_o d._n r_o heylin_n true_o say_v the_o magazine_n from_o whence_o all_o the_o protestant_a controversy_n since_o that_o time_n have_v furnish_v them-selve_n with_o argument_n and_o authority_n we_o will_v omit_v most_o of_o their_o corruption_n of_o scripture_n in_o the_o apology_n because_o we_o have_v convict_v they_o elsewhere_o of_o that_o crime_n but_o that_o they_o may_v not_o imagine_v we_o what_o matter_n even_o in_o this_o work_n of_o they_o let_v the_o curious_a read_v 〈…〉_z epistle_n to_o m._n r_o jewel_n set_v before_o his_o return_n 〈◊〉_d untruths_n where_o he_o tell_v he_o you_o have_v falsify_v and_o mangle_v the_o very_a text_n of_o holy_a scripture_n namely_o of_o saint_n paul_n in_o one_o chapter_n nine_o time_n as_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v in_o the_o three_o article_n of_o his_o book_n fol._n 107._o subsect_n i._o the_o protestant_a clergy_n convict_v of_o falsehood_n in_o their_o apology_n concern_v communion_n under_o one_o kind_n bishop_n jewel_n and_o his_o associate_n maintain_v with_o most_o protestant_n that_o to_o receive_v the_o b._n sacrament_n 〈◊〉_d one_o kind_n only_o be_v against_o the_o institution_n of_o christâ—_n and_o therefore_o can_v not_o be_v allow_v nor_o practise_v by_o the_o church_n nor_o ever_o be_v during_o the_o first_o six_o hundred_o year_n so_o that_o the_o controversy_n between_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o harding_n be_v whether_o in_o the_o first_o 600._o year_n after_o christ_n any_o communion_n be_v minister_v under_o one_o kind_n 134._o or_o no_o which_o they_o under_o the_o name_n of_o m._n r_o jewel_n deny_v against_o who_o harding_n give_v a_o instance_n out_o of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n of_o one_o serapian_a that_o be_v communicate_v in_o his_o death_n under_o one_o kind_n only_o mr._n jewel_n see_v him-self_n convict_v reply_v that_o it_o be_v not_o our_o question_n we_o understand_v not_o of_o private_a communion_n but_o of_o public_a in_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o in_o the_o first_o propose_v of_o the_o question_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o church_n or_o public_a and_o the_o whole_a controversy_n between_o catholic_n and_o protestant_n be_v whether_o with_o out_o breach_n of_o christ_n institution_n any_o man_n may_v communicate_v under_o one_o kind_n only_o then_o mr._n jewel_n be_v demand_v whether_o if_o it_o may_v be_v prove_v that_o sick_a person_n have_v receive_v the_o communion_n under_o one_o kind_n in_o the_o church_n it_o will_v satisfy_v he_o where_o to_o he_o answer_v no_o say_v the_o only_a thing_n that_o i_o deny_v be_v that_o you_o be_v not_o able_a to_o bring_v any_o one_o sufficient_a example_n or_o authority_n 132._o that_o ever_o the_o whole_a people_n receive_v the_o communion_n in_o open_a church_n in_o one_o kind_n within_o that_o time_n then_o he_o be_v urge_v further_o whether_o if_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o in_o close_o chapel_n and_o oratory_n in_o wilderness_n and_o cave_n in_o time_n of_o persecution_n the_o communion_n be_v practise_v under_o one_o kind_n this_o will_v satisfy_v he_o for_o so_o mucâ—_n as_o this_o prove_v christ_n institution_n not_o to_o forbid_v communion_n under_o one_o kind_n but_o m._n r_o jewel_n leap_v also_o from_o this_o say_v the_o question_n be_v whether_o the_o holy_a communion_n be_v ever_o minister_v open_o in_o the_o church_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o for_o the_o first_o 300._o year_n until_o constantin_n time_n the_o christian_n in_o most_o place_n particular_o at_o rome_n have_v no_o open_a church_n but_o private_a oratory_n and_o cave_n at_o length_n be_v demand_v whether_o infant_n receive_v the_o communion_n under_o one_o kind_n open_o in_o the_o church_n be_v a_o sufficient_a example_n jewel_n answer_v mr._n harding_n make_v his_o whole_a plea_n upon_o a_o jnfant_n and_o yet_o of_o infant_n as_o he_o know_v i_o speak_v nothing_o mr._n harding_n press_v he_o with_o the_o example_n of_o the_o two_o disciple_n alii_fw-la to_o who_o christ_n our_o saviour_n do_v give_v the_o communion_n under_o one_o kind_n only_o at_o emaus_n as_o by_o the_o text_n of_o scripture_n and_o jnterpretation_n of_o ancient_a father_n be_v plain_a he_o allege_v also_o the_o example_n of_o s._n t_o ambrose_n and_o s._n t_o basil_n who_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n under_o one_o kind_n though_o they_o be_v priest_n whereunto_o m._n r_o jewel_n answer_v this_o be_v not_o to_o the_o purpose_n for_o the_o question_n be_v move_v of_o lay_v people_n m._n r_o harding_n bring_v example_n of_o christ_n and_o two_o disciple_n who_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o 72._o and_o therefore_o it_o may_v well_o be_v think_v they_o be_v minister_n and_o not_o of_o the_o lie_v sort_n i_o demand_v of_o the_o laity_n m._n r_o harding_n answer_v of_o st._n ambrose_n and_o st._n basil_n which_o be_v bishop_n which_o evasion_n be_v not_o only_o fraudulent_a but_o foolish_a as_o if_o forsooth_o priest_n
that_o from_o christ_n to_o the_o victory_n of_o constantin_n against_o maxentius_n there_o be_v assign_v by_o eusebius_n 318._o year_n and_o yet_o do_v not_o this_o persecution_n cease_v then_o neither_o but_o continue_v under_o licinius_n and_o other_o tyrant_n for_o divers_a year_n after_o see_v then_o how_o just_a these_o number_n fall_v out_o neither_o more_o nor_o less_o all_o which_o be_v consider_v i_o find_v no_o one_o thing_n so_o true_a or_o credible_a in_o all_o this_o revelation_n say_v the_o author_n of_o the_o three_o conversion_n who_o confute_v fox_n his_o act_n and_o monument_n as_o those_o word_n of_o the_o spirit_n unto_o he_o say_v thou_o fool_n for_o that_o this_o make_v he_o a_o fool_n indeed_o by_o revelation_n what_o credit_n protestant_n give_v to_o fox_n his_o revelation_n i_o do_v not_o know_v but_o sure_a jam_fw-la they_o give_v too_o much_o to_o his_o relation_n notwithstanding_o the_o absurdity_n of_o the_o whole_a work_n in_o compose_v a_o catholic_n church_n of_o condemn_a heretic_n without_o subordination_n or_o succession_n and_o make_v wicked_a malefactor_n câ—â—â—st's_n martyr_n the_o protestant_a clergy_n who_o can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a of_o so_o abominable_a a_o deceit_n cry_v up_o the_o book_n as_o a_o most_o godly_a and_o sincere_a history_n and_o by_o public_a authority_n endeavour_v to_o make_v it_o authentic_a place_v one_o in_o every_o parish_n church_n like_o a_o five_o gospel_n recommend_v the_o read_n thereof_o to_o all_o person_n both_o in_o their_o house_n and_o congregation_n all_o this_o be_v do_v with_o design_n to_o make_v the_o roman_n catholic_n religion_n odious_a and_o to_o exasperate_v the_o generality_n of_o the_o people_n against_o the_o priest_n and_o professor_n of_o the_o same_o and_o though_o judicious_a reader_n may_v easy_o discern_v in_o peruse_v the_o book_n the_o weakness_n of_o the_o author_n and_o of_o the_o cause_n he_o undertake_v to_o maintain_v yet_o the_o vulgar_a sort_n be_v much_o take_v with_o both_o and_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o protestant_n have_v as_o much_o reason_n to_o put_v catholik_o to_o death_n as_o catholik_o have_v to_o punish_v those_o mad_a fellow_n who_o john_n fox_n call_v martyr_n and_o will_v needs_o die_v rather_o than_o recall_v those_o blasphemy_n against_o god_n or_o submit_v their_o fond_a opinion_n to_o that_o sense_n of_o scripture_n which_o our_o saviour_n and_o his_o apostle_n deliver_v to_o the_o church_n and_o have_v be_v derive_v by_o the_o public_a testimony_n and_o undeniable_a tradition_n both_o of_o holy_a father_n and_o general_a counsel_n from_o one_o age_n to_o a_o other_o until_o this_o present_a to_o the_o end_n silly_a seduce_v soul_n may_v see_v their_o mistake_n and_o how_o little_a credit_n john_n fox_n his_o protestant_a church_n and_o martyr_n deserve_v compare_v with_o the_o roman-catholick_n i_o will_v set_v down_o his_o calendar_n subsect_n i._o the_o foxian_a calendar_n the_o number_n of_o all_o his_o saint_n be_v 456._o whereof_o bishop_n martyr_n 5._o to_o wit_n cranmer_n ridley_n hooper_n farrar_n and_o another_o who_o i_o remember_v not_o what_o little_a credit_n they_o deserve_v we_o have_v show_v heretofore_o every_o one_o of_o they_o change_v his_o religion_n with_o the_o time_n and_o their_o opinion_n have_v be_v confute_v as_o heresy_n in_o university_n by_o public_a disputation_n bishop_n confessor_n 1._o virgin_n martyr_n none_o maid_n martyr_n 3._o king_n and_o queen_n martyr_n and_o confessor_n 1._o who_o be_v edward_n 6._o other_o man_n and_o woman_n martyr_n 393._o other_o man_n and_o woman_n confessor_n 5â—_n these_o be_v of_o divers_a sect_n and_o opinion_n and_o contrary_a in_o many_o point_v one_o to_o the_o other_o as_o for_o example_n waldesians_n and_o albigensian_o 13._o lollard_n and_o wickleffian_n 36._o hussit_n and_o lutheran_n 78._o zwinglians_n and_o calvinist_n 268._o anabaptist_n puritan_n and_o doubtful_a of_o what_o sect_n 59_o again_o of_o these_o be_v husbandman_n weaver_n sawyer_n shoemaker_n currier_n smith_n and_o other_o such_o like_a occupation_n 282._o poor_a woman_n and_o spinster_n 64._o apostata_fw-la monk_n and_o friar_n 25._o apostata_fw-la priest_n 38._o minister_n 10._o public_a malefactor_n and_o condemn_v by_o the_o law_n for_o such_o 19_o of_o age_n run_v away_o from_o his_o master_n and_o find_v a_o old_a english_a bible_n sincere_o translate_v you_o may_v be_v sure_a lie_v in_o 〈◊〉_d the_o chapel_n of_o burntwood_n fall_v to_o read_v thereof_o and_o thereby_o present_o become_v a_o protestant_n in_o divers_a opinion_n and_o will_v needs_o burn_v for_o the_o same_o rawling_n white_a be_v recount_v by_o fox_n to_o have_v be_v a_o old_a poor_a fisherman_n in_o wales_n 1414._o and_o hear_v of_o certain_a new_a fresh_a doctrine_n to_o be_v have_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n in_o english_a and_o grieve_v that_o himself_o be_v not_o able_a to_o read_v they_o he_o put_v his_o little_a boy_n to_o school_v to_o learn_v to_o read_v which_o be_v somewhat_o instruct_v in_o that_o art_n he_o cause_v he_o to_o read_v scripture_n unto_o he_o and_o profit_v so_o much_o therein_o with_o in_o a_o little_a time_n that_o the_o old_a fisherman_n begin_v to_o be_v a_o preacher_n and_o so_o leave_v his_o occupation_n go_v up_o and_o down_o wales_n with_o his_o boy_n after_o he_o bear_v the_o bible_n out_o of_o which_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o preach_v at_o every_o town_n and_o tavern_n thereof_o seek_v thereby_o to_o pervert_v such_o as_o be_v no_o wise_a than_o himself_o nor_o can_v he_o be_v restrain_v from_o this_o folly_n until_o the_o bishop_n of_o cardiff_n apprehend_v he_o 1558._o who_o afterward_o they_o be_v force_v to_o burn_v for_o that_o he_o stand_v obstinate_a in_o his_o fantastical_a opinion_n which_o be_v extravagant_a and_o â—â—â—rce_o agree_v with_o any_o sect_n of_o protestancy_n we_o have_v see_v heretofore_o how_o laurence_n sanders_n the_o marry_a priest_n see_v a_o little_a bastard_n of_o he_o be_v so_o tender_o affect_v thereunto_o as_o in_o great_a vehemency_n of_o spirit_n he_o say_v to_o the_o stander_n by_o what_o maâ—â—_n of_o my_o vocation_n will_v not_o die_v to_o make_v this_o little_a boy_n legitimat_fw-la and_o prove_v his_o mother_n to_o be_v no_o whore_n and_o indeed_o such_o of_o the_o protestant_a clergy_n as_o be_v execute_v be_v bring_v to_o the_o stake_n for_o the_o love_n they_o have_v to_o their_o wench_n and_o bastard_n and_o because_o they_o think_v it_o be_v against_o their_o honour_n to_o recant_v it_o be_v remarkable_a that_o of_o some_o hundred_o of_o heresiarch_n who_o have_v since_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o apostle_n rise_v against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n not_o above_o two_o or_o three_o whereof_o berâ—â—garius_n be_v one_o will_v recall_v their_o opinion_n no_o marvel_n therefore_o if_o cranmer_n latimer_n ridley_n &c._n &c._n shall_v be_v so_o obstinate_a these_o motive_n and_o person_n i_o say_v well_o consider_v rational_a protestant_n will_v find_v no_o parity_n between_o foxian_n and_o catholic_n martyr_n nor_o any_o reason_n to_o persecute_v priest_n and_o papist_n by_o their_o new_a statute_n because_o protestant_n and_o sectary_n be_v persecute_v by_o q._n mary_n protestant_n and_o other_o temporal_a sovereign_n according_a to_o the_o ancient_a law_n of_o all_o christendom_n they_o will_v find_v a_o parity_n between_o fox_n his_o martyr_n and_o fanatic_n for_o the_o old_a protestant_n be_v look_v upon_o in_o those_o day_n when_o they_o first_o begin_v as_o themselves_o look_v now_o upon_o fanatik_n and_o quaker_n only_o with_o this_o difference_n that_o these_o may_v complain_v of_o hard_a measure_n now_o receive_v from_o their_o prelatic_a brethren_n then_o prelatic_a protestant_n from_o papist_n because_o prelatik_n have_v nothing_o against_o presbytery_n 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d that_o their_o doctrine_n and_o conventicle_n be_v prohibit_v by_o the_o temâ—â—â—al_a lâ—â—es_n of_o the_o land_n which_o can_v not_o be_v a_o competent_a rule_n of_o faith_n they_o can_v not_o condemn_v they_o by_o any_o pâ—â—â—â—stant_a general_a counsel_n ancient_a tradition_n or_o by_o the_o primitive_a protestant_a principle_n or_o by_o any_o sense_n of_o scripture_n ever_o yet_o hold_v to_o be_v catholic_n by_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o christendom_n whereas_o roman_a catholic_n do_v and_o may_v censure_v prelatic_a protestant_n by_o every_o one_o of_o these_o rule_n and_o do_v demonstraâ—â—_n that_o their_o prelatic_a reformation_n be_v contrary_a to_o all_o the_o testimony_n and_o evidence_n of_o christian_a and_o catholic_n antiquity_n subsect_v ii_o wilful_a falsification_n commit_v by_o john_n fox_n in_o his_o act_n and_o monument_n fox_n have_v search_v and_o inquire_v after_o protestant_n and_o their_o church_n and_o not_o find_v any_o one_o person_n he_o dare_v call_v by_o that_o name_n for_o the_o first_o 1200._o year_n after_o christ_n and_o that_o particular_o here_o in_o england_n the_o roman_n catholic_n religion_n as_o his_o
be_v proper_o apply_v to_o the_o saint_n but_o not_o to_o god_n thought_n to_o this_o demand_v protestant_n answer_v first_o that_o the_o saint_n do_v not_o hear_v we_o and_o yet_o they_o grant_v that_o devil_n and_o evil_a spirit_n hear_v witch_n conjurer_n or_o magician_n when_o they_o be_v call_v upon_o and_o shall_v we_o think_v that_o the_o evil_a spirit_n be_v enable_v by_o nature_n prayer_n and_o permit_v by_o god_n to_o hear_v what_o they_o be_v invite_v to_o work_v mischief_n and_o that_o the_o bless_a spirit_n be_v deaf_a and_o have_v their_o power_n of_o do_v good_a â—â—strained_v when_o we_o devout_o pray_v unto_o they_o they_o tell_v we_o we_o injure_v christ_n by_o pray_v to_o saint_n if_o it_o be_v no_o injury_n to_o christ_n merit_n and_o mediation_n to_o pray_v unto_o holy_a man_n upon_o 〈◊〉_d or_o to_o recommend_v ourselves_o unto_o their_o prayer_n why_o shall_v it_o be_v a_o injury_n to_o pray_v to_o the_o saint_n who_o be_v in_o heaven_n if_o the_o apostle_n and_o martyr_n say_v st._n hierom_n against_o vigilâ—ntius_n dwell_v in_o corruptible_a flesh_n can_v pray_v for_o other_o 〈◊〉_d they_o ought_v to_o be_v careful_a for_o themselves_o how_o much_o more_o afâ—â—â—_n their_o crown_n victory_n and_o triumph_n they_o tell_v we_o that_o according_a to_o isaiah_n 63._o abraham_n know_v we_o not_o and_o jsrael_n be_v ignorant_a of_o we_o we_o answer_v with_o st._n hierom_n that_o those_o holy_a father_n know_v not_o the_o jew_n with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o approbation_n or_o like_n because_o they_o have_v abandon_v the_o law_n of_o god_n ibid._n so_o our_o saviour_n say_v the_o foolish_a virgin_n be_v not_o know_v nesâ—io_fw-la vos_fw-la doctor_n reynolds_n give_v a_o reason_n why_o we_o pray_v to_o the_o live_n and_o not_o to_o the_o depart_a because_o say_v he_o 3._o the_o live_a may_v understand_v our_o grief_n either_o by_o word_n or_o message_n the_o saint_n can_v have_v no_o notice_n of_o they_o therefore_o they_o can_v make_v particular_a intercession_n for_o we_o or_o we_o use_v any_o supplication_n to_o they_o but_o these_o two_o way_n of_o knowledge_n be_v not_o proper_a only_o to_o the_o live_n in_o this_o world_n the_o saint_n of_o heaven_n also_o understand_v our_o affliction_n by_o word_n and_o sight_n vigilan_n when_o be_v as_o st._n ambrose_n and_o st._n hierom_n teach_v they_o may_v be_v by_o incredible_a swiftness_n and_o celerity_n of_o motion_n every_o where_o present_a and_o converâ—â—â—â—_n among_o we_o be_v as_o st._n ambrose_n add_v beholder_n of_o our_o life_n and_o action_n they_o see_v our_o distress_n and_o hear_v the_o complaint_n we_o make_v they_o know_v our_o estate_n by_o message_n also_o and_o report_v of_o other_o by_o the_o report_n say_v saint_n austin_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o depart_v from_o hence_o mortuis_fw-la and_o by_o report_n of_o the_o angel_n god_n trusty_a messenger_n and_o our_o faithful_a guardian_n who_o have_v daily_a intercourse_n between_o they_o and_o us._n beside_o the_o saint_n resident_a in_o heaven_n have_v certain_a knowledge_n of_o our_o action_n and_o thought_n as_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o may_v be_v needful_a for_o we_o and_o expedient_a to_o they_o according_a to_o that_o of_o st._n gregory_n what_o can_v they_o be_v there_o ignorant_a of_o where_o they_o know_v he_o that_o know_v all_o thing_n every_o saint_n nature_n not_o be_v abolish_v but_o perfect_v by_o grace_n have_v a_o natural_a desire_n to_o know_v the_o state_n of_o their_o friend_n to_o understand_v the_o 〈◊〉_d they_o make_v unto_o they_o and_o therefore_o to_o fulfil_v the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o 〈…〉_z they_o must_v have_v notice_n of_o they_o 〈…〉_z in_o heaven_n rejoice_v at_o the_o conversion_n of_o a_o sinner_n and_o by_o 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o ignorant_a thereof_o how_o can_v we_o jmagin_v 〈…〉_z bless_a parent_n and_o other_o relation_n of_o sinner_n can_v be_v ignorant_a of_o their_o repentance_n virgin_n therefore_o st._n gregory_n nazianzen_n and_o st._n austin_n say_v that_o god_n open_v and_o reveal_v to_o the_o saint_n 〈◊〉_d to_o his_o entire_a friend_n whatsoever_o be_v behooveful_a for_o they_o â—o_o know_v and_o according_a to_o this_o not_o only_o the_o holy_a doctor_n of_o the_o christian_n catholic_n church_n but_o the_o jew_n do_v invoke_v saint_n depart_v jacob_n say_v the_o angel_n which_o have_v deliver_v i_o from_o all_o evil_n bless_v these_o child_n gen._n 48._o job_n be_v counsel_v to_o pray_v to_o the_o saint_n call_v if_o there_o be_v any_o who_o will_v answer_v thou_o and_o turn_v to_o some_o of_o the_o saint_n job._n 5._o moses_n entreat_v the_o patronage_n of_o the_o patriarch_n in_o these_o word_n remember_v abraham_n isaac_n and_o israel_n thy_o servant_n the_o like_a do_v daniel_n dan._n 3._o take_v not_o away_o thy_o mercy_n from_o we_o for_o abraham_n thy_o belove_a and_o isaac_n thy_o servant_n and_o isâ—â—el_v thy_o holy_a one_o and_o king_n solomon_n remember_v o_o lord_n david_n and_o all_o his_o mildness_n which_o god_n himself_o approve_v 4._o reg._n 19_o i_o will_v guard_v this_o city_n for_o my_o own_o sake_n and_o for_o david_n my_o servant_n sake_n st._n gregory_n nazianzen_n implore_v the_o help_n of_o st._n basil_n st._n jerom_n of_o st._n paulâ—_n st._n gregory_n nyssen_n of_o st._n theodore_n st._n austin_n of_o st._n cyprian_n st._n athanasius_n pray_v to_o our_o bless_a lady_n thus_o jncline_v thy_o ear_n to_o our_o prayer_n and_o forget_v not_o thy_o people_n o_o lady_n mistress_z queen_n and_o mother_n of_o god_n pray_v for_o us._n and_o st._n austin_n o_o bless_a mary_n receive_v our_o prayer_n obtain_v our_o suit_n for_o thou_o be_v the_o special_a hope_n of_o sinner_n st._n ephrem_n invocate_v she_o by_o the_o name_n of_o hope_n refuge_n advocate_n safety_n and_o mediatrix_fw-la of_o the_o world_n and_o must_v we_o prefer_v doctor_n abbot_n and_o the_o english_a clergye_n corruption_n before_o all_o these_o evidence_n of_o scripture_n and_o father_n to_o conclude_v this_o matter_n i_o admire_v how_o protestant_n can_n imagine_v that_o cranmer_n abbot_n and_o their_o comrade_n who_o conspire_v to_o falsify_v scripture_n or_o the_o minister_n that_o continue_v to_o preach_v their_o falsification_n for_o true_a scripture_n do_v or_o do_v scruple_n to_o maintain_v their_o pretend_a episcopal_a character_n 〈◊〉_d the_o forge_a register_n which_o archbishop_n 〈◊〉_d produce_v to_o the_o priest_n in_o prison_n of_o parker_n and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d protestant_n bishop_n ordination_n at_o lambeth_n i_o hope_v man_n 〈◊〉_d contrive_v continue_v and_o countenance_n so_o horrid_a a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o corrupt_a of_o public_a scripture_n may_v be_v presume_v 〈…〉_z and_o foist_v into_o private_a register_n a_o fictitious_a consecration_n thereby_o to_o enjoy_v their_o revenue_n but_o as_o it_o be_v never_o hear_v of_o before_o archbishop_n abbot_n time_n oret_fw-la so_o be_v it_o no_o soon_o produce_v then_o suspect_v and_o contradict_v by_o ancient_a and_o conscientious_a person_n who_o live_v in_o london_n when_o this_o consecration_n at_o lamb_v be_v pretend_v to_o have_v be_v celebrate_v and_o yet_o they_o never_o hear_v a_o syllable_n of_o so_o rare_a a_o novelty_n notwithstanding_o their_o continual_a inquiry_n into_o a_o matter_n wherein_o both_o catholic_n and_o protestant_n be_v so_o much_o concern_v let_v this_o suffice_v for_o a_o taste_n of_o those_o innumerable_a corruption_n and_o falsification_n which_o yet_o be_v continue_v in_o the_o english_a bible_n though_o review_v and_o correct_v by_o king_n james_n his_o command_n and_o pass_v now_o current_a in_o these_o kingdom_n among_o protestant_n for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n whereas_o it_o be_v the_o word_n and_o work_n of_o man_n not_o only_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o false_a translation_n but_o much_o more_o of_o their_o ungodly_a and_o fond_a interpretation_n contrary_a to_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n deliver_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o ever_o since_o continue_v by_o tradition_n among_o catholic_n and_o visible_a in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o father_n and_o general_a counsel_n the_o prelatic_a clergye_n design_n in_o this_o new_a translation_n be_v to_o keep_v as_o i_o say_v before_o their_o authority_n and_o the_o church_n live_n which_o they_o have_v usurp_v by_o gain_v credit_n for_o their_o new_a episcopacy_n and_o ceremony_n against_o puritan_n or_o presbiterians_n and_o for_o their_o protestant_a doctrine_n against_o the_o catholic_n but_o fear_v that_o their_o corruption_n will_v be_v observe_v by_o both_o party_n in_o their_o epistle_n dedicatory_a to_o king_n james_n they_o desire_v his_o majesty_n protection_n for_o that_o on_o the_o one_o side_n we_o shall_v be_v traduce_v say_v they_o by_o popish_a person_n at_o home_n or_o abroad_o who_o therefore_o will_v 〈…〉_z jnstrument_n to_o 〈◊〉_d god_n holy_a 〈…〉_z the_o people_n when_o they_o desire_v still_o to_o keep_v 〈…〉_z on_o the_o other_o side_n we_o shall_v be_v
their_o relic_n honour_v nor_o their_o image_n worship_v with_o vigilantius_n etc._n etc._n these_o and_o other_o protestant_n doctrine_n be_v record_v as_o heresy_n by_o st._n irenaeus_n st._n epiphanius_n st._n hierom_n st._n austin_n and_o other_o father_n as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o belarmin_n and_o the_o prelatic_a writer_n confess_v their_o testimony_n but_o contemn_v their_o authority_n fâ—lsifications_n object_v against_o cardinal_n baronius_n by_o mr._n sutcliff_n that_o sincere_a protestant_n may_v see_v how_o little_a their_o clergy_n can_v say_v against_o catholic_n author_n write_n in_o this_o point_n of_o wilful_o falsify_v father_n or_o other_o i_o will_v set_v down_o 〈◊〉_d some_o of_o the_o principal_a falsification_n object_v against_o 〈◊〉_d who_o work_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n depend_v altogether_o upon_o the_o true_a quotation_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o 〈◊〉_d author_n may_v be_v the_o subject_n of_o protestant_n cavil_v have_v 〈◊〉_d be_v very_o sincere_a yet_o notwithstanding_o all_o his_o ingenuity_n 〈◊〉_d term_n he_o a_o cardinal_n forger_n and_o liar_n and_o one_o of_o all_o 〈◊〉_d that_o ever_o he_o read_v that_o most_o impudent_o abuse_v and_o 〈◊〉_d scripture_n contrary_a to_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d his_o preface_n and_o then_o set_v down_o 52._o falsification_n and_o 〈◊〉_d of_o he_o the_o first_o wilful_a falsification_n wherewith_o sutcliff_n charge_v 〈◊〉_d be_v that_o in_o the_o first_o page_n of_o his_o first_o tome_n he_o place_v the_o image_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o form_n of_o a_o woman_n with_o a_o heavy_a wooden_a cross_n on_o her_o shoulder_n &_o c·_n this_o be_v a_o notable_a lie_n say_v mr._n sutcliff_n for_o that_o the_o roman_a church_n that_o now_o be_v possess_v of_o the_o triple_a crown_n be_v never_o subject_a to_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n jesus_n for_o that_o the_o pope_n claim_v a_o power_n above_o all_o emperor_n live_v in_o delight_n etc._n etc._n his_o second_o charge_n of_o wilful_a falsification_n be_v that_o whereas_o the_o say_a picture_n have_v two_o great_a key_n of_o the_o pope_n cellar_n as_o mr._n sutcliff_n say_v hang_v down_o under_o it_o he_o lie_v impudent_o say_v sutcliff_n where_o he_o signify_v that_o christ_n give_v the_o key_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o adherent_n etc._n etc._n his_o three_o charge_n be_v that_o whereas_o the_o say_a picture_n have_v write_v under_o it_o on_o the_o one_o side_n vicit_fw-la haereses_fw-la and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n subegit_fw-la gentes_fw-la mr._n sutcliff_n object_v this_o for_o a_o wilful_a falsification_n say_v that_o this_o late_a roman_a church_n have_v not_o subdue_v heresy_n but_o be_v overgrow_v itself_o with_o heresy_n the_o four_o charge_n of_o wilful_a falsification_n be_v that_o mr._n sutcliff_n suppose_v baronius_n and_o the_o pope_n do_v mean_a to_o worship_v that_o wooden_a cross_n lay_v upon_o the_o picture_n shoulder_n he_o say_v that_o if_o baronius_n mean_v the_o true_a church_n he_o lie_v for_o that_o the_o true_a church_n do_v never_o worship_v any_o wooden_a cross._n the_o five_o charge_n be_v about_o these_o word_n subegit_fw-la gentes_fw-la under_o the_o picture_n this_o be_v a_o lie_n say_v mr._n sutcliff_n for_o that_o saracen_n turk_n and_o gentile_n have_v prevail_v against_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o follower_n &c._n &c._n regain_n the_o holy_a land_n the_o six_o charge_n be_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n hover_v over_o the_o triple_a crown_n the_o b._n virgin_n sit_v with_o her_o son_n in_o her_o lap_n st._n peter_n and_o st._n paul_n support_v the_o worship_n of_o our_o b._n lady_n which_o be_v all_o say_v sutcliff_n notorious_a lie_n for_o that_o christ_n be_v no_o long_o a_o infant_n etc._n etc._n and_o be_v not_o these_o substantial_a charge_n of_o wilful_a falsification_n to_o be_v place_v in_o the_o first_o rank_n have_v he_o find_v matter_n to_o discredit_v baronius_n he_o will_v never_o detain_v nor_o divert_v his_o reader_n with_o the_o picture_n but_o will_v have_v enter_v present_o into_o the_o history_n but_o now_o in_o his_o seven_o charge_n he_o will_v not_o trifle_v sixtus_n the_o five_o say_v sutcliff_n in_o his_o decretal_a epistle_n prefix_v before_o baronius_n his_o book_n say_v that_o he_o faithful_o and_o diligent_o report_v the_o story_n of_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n now_o you_o must_v know_v that_o this_o epistle_n make_v decretal_a by_o sutcliff_n be_v only_o a_o licence_n and_o privilege_n for_o baronius_n to_o print_v the_o book_n whereas_o our_o belove_a son_n antony_n cardinal_n garaffa_n say_v the_o pope_n perfect_a of_o the_o apostolic_a library_n have_v relate_v unto_o we_o that_o the_o first_o volume_n of_o our_o ecclesiastical_a history_n be_v now_o ready_a to_o be_v set_v forth_o and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o work_n no_o less_o learned_o then_o faithful_o write_v etc._n etc._n we_o do_v give_v you_o leave_v to_o print_v the_o same_o etc._n etc._n with_o his_o eight_o charge_n of_o wilful_a falsification_n he_o be_v resolve_v to_o destroy_v the_o whole_a work_n of_o baronius_n the_o year_n say_v sutcliff_n and_o precise_a time_n of_o christ_n nativity_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o his_o work_n it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o if_o he_o fail_v in_o that_o than_o his_o whole_a book_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o pack_n of_o lie_n but_o that_o he_o have_v err_v in_o that_o point_n be_v very_o probable_a for_o that_o epiphanius_n say_v our_o saviour_n be_v bear_v when_o augustus_n and_o sylvans_n be_v consul_n but_o severus_n write_v that_o he_o be_v bear_v when_o sabinius_n and_o ruffinus_n be_v consul_n but_o baronius_n follow_v neither_o of_o these_o two_o but_o cassiodorus_n be_v not_o this_o a_o wise_a charge_n of_o falsify_v and_o yet_o sutcliff_n be_v mistake_v in_o his_o charge_n though_o it_o be_v nothing_o material_a to_o the_o history_n of_o the_o beginning_n and_o progress_n of_o christian_a religion_n conversion_n of_o nation_n counsel_n 49._o condemnation_n of_o heresy_n etc._n etc._n epiphanius_n be_v of_o baronius_n his_o opinion_n as_o well_o as_o cassiodorus_n chrysostom_n orosius_n beda_n and_o most_o of_o the_o ancient_a writer_n all_o his_o other_o charge_n be_v very_o foolish_a not_o consider_v whether_o baronius_n relate_v thing_n of_o himself_o or_o from_o other_o and_o when_o sutcliff_n deny_v the_o authority_n he_o do_v not_o confute_v it_o with_o better_a authority_n or_o reason_n but_o by_o scoff_v and_o contempt_n and_o yet_o he_o accuse_v baronius_n of_o lie_n and_o forgery_n because_o he_o relate_v what_o other_o man_n of_o credit_n and_o great_a authority_n say_v in_o matter_n of_o history_n or_o doctrine_n 199._o as_o for_o example_n he_o accuse_v baronius_n of_o wilful_a lie_v for_o that_o out_o of_o euthymius_n he_o relate_v that_o dives_n luke_o 16._o be_v call_v ninensis_fw-la who_o also_o hold_v it_o be_v a_o story_n and_o not_o a_o parable_n then_o his_o 50._o charge_n be_v baronius_n will_v make_v his_o reader_n believe_v that_o our_o saviour_n do_v celebrate_v his_o passover_n in_o s._n john_n evangelist_n house_n but_o simon_n metaphrastes_n deny_v it_o which_o be_v allege_v by_o baronius_n as_o a_o grave_a witness_n his_o last_o two_o charge_n be_v 279._o 1._o baronius_n say_v missa_fw-la be_v derive_v from_o the_o hebrew_n or_o chaldee_n word_n but_o belarmin_n his_o fellow_n tell_v he_o he_o be_v deceive_v 2._o baronius_n do_v report_n out_o of_o gregory_n of_o tours_n this_o â—able_a that_o divers_a make_v thong_n do_v put_v they_o about_o the_o pillar_n whereto_o christ_n be_v tie_v when_o he_o be_v scourge_v and_o the_o same_o do_v heal_v divers_a disease_n and_o with_o this_o sound_a charge_n he_o end_v his_o 52._o of_o wilful_a falsification_n against_o baronius_n what_o i_o desire_v the_o protestant_a reader_n shall_v observe_v in_o the_o charge_n of_o wilful_a falsification_n and_o lie_n which_o they_o print_v against_o our_o catholic_n author_n be_v the_o difference_n between_o our_o charge_n against_o they_o and_o of_o they_o against_o we_o we_o charge_v protestant_n with_o heresy_n and_o with_o corrupt_a scripture_n father_n and_o counsel_n to_o prove_v heresy_n and_o we_o demonstrat_fw-la the_o same_o so_o home_o that_o either_o they_o omit_v to_o answer_v the_o corruption_n and_o falsification_n object_v or_o answer_v they_o with_o add_v new_a falsification_n to_o the_o old_a as_o have_v be_v manifest_a hitherto_o but_o the_o protestant_a writer_n objection_n against_o we_o be_v either_o frivolous_a impertinent_a or_o forge_v by_o themselves_o and_o when_o they_o can_v find_v no_o matter_n to_o carp_v at_o in_o such_o work_n as_o those_o of_o baronius_n and_o belarmin_n wherein_o there_o be_v such_o a_o multitude_n and_o variety_n of_o quotation_n and_o relation_n it_o may_v be_v well_o imagine_v how_o little_a they_o will_v find_v in_o modern_a catholic_n writer_n who_o for_o the_o most_o part_n borrow_v from_o those_o two_o cardinal_n
of_o st._n bernard_n let_v they_o see_v how_o he_o condemn_v all_o their_o opinion_n against_o the_o roman_n catholic_n faith_n as_o heresy_n in_o the_o petrobusian_o henrician_n and_o apostolici_fw-la 4._o and_o then_o i_o hope_v they_o will_v acknowledge_v their_o error_n in_o not_o tolerate_v popery_n st._n bernard_n do_v relate_v in_o the_o life_n of_o st._n malachias_n who_o successor_n doctor_n taylor_n be_v not_o either_o in_o character_n or_o doctrine_n that_o he_o cure_v a_o lunatic_a child_n in_o confirm_v he_o with_o the_o sacred_a unction_n a_o miracle_n say_v holinshead_n see_v and_o confess_v by_o many_o hundred_o of_o people_n and_o thereupon_o blow_v through_o the_o world_n st._n optatus_n l._n 2._o contra_fw-la donatistas_n report_v how_o the_o heretic_n throw_v out_o of_o the_o window_n ampullam_fw-la chrismatis_fw-la a_o vial_n of_o chrism_n holy_a oil_n to_o the_o intent_n to_o break_v it_o the_o which_o be_v stay_v by_o a_o angel_n hand_n god_n preserve_v and_o do_v light_a safe_a among_o the_o stone_n a_o miracle_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o extreme_a unction_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o exteeme_n unction_n st._n austin_n give_v this_o testimony_n so_o often_o as_o any_o infirmity_n chance_v temp_n let_v he_o that_o be_v sick_a receive_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o after_o that_o let_v he_o anoint_v his_o body_n that_o that_o which_o be_v write_v jac._n 5.14_o may_v be_v accomplish_v in_o he_o be_v any_o sick_a let_v he_o bring_v in_o the_o priest_n and_o let_v they_o pray_v over_o he_o anoint_v he_o with_o oil_n in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o the_o prayer_n of_o faith_n shall_v save_v the_o sick_a and_o our_o lord_n shall_v lift_v he_o up_o and_o if_o he_o be_v in_o sin_n they_o shall_v be_v remit_v he_o i_o doubt_v doctor_n taylor_n and_o his_o prelatic_a convocation_n will_v not_o allow_v in_o this_o controversy_n of_o extreme_a unction_n the_o testimony_n of_o st._n malacly_n to_o be_v as_o pious_a as_o they_o do_v in_o the_o former_a of_o confirmation_n and_o if_o you_o ask_v the_o cause_n they_o can_v give_v no_o other_o but_o that_o their_o episcopacy_n be_v not_o so_o much_o concern_v in_o maintain_v extreme_a unction_n as_o confirmation_n we_o shall_v notwithstanding_o relate_v st._n bernard_n word_n and_o st._n malachias_n work_n and_o desire_v doctor_n taylor_n to_o let_v we_o know_v why_o he_o think_v the_o testimony_n of_o one_o and_o the_o example_n of_o the_o other_o to_o be_v more_o credible_n and_o imitable_a in_o the_o point_n of_o episcopacy_n then_o in_o other_o article_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n a_o noble_a man_n say_v st._n bernard_n in_o vita_fw-la malachiae_fw-la dwell_v near_o the_o monastery_n of_o benchor_n who_o wife_n be_v sick_a malachias_n be_v request_v to_o anoyl_v she_o which_o be_v defer_v till_o morning_n afterward_o a_o sudden_a outcry_n be_v make_v that_o she_o be_v dead_a malachias_n come_v and_o when_o he_o certain_o find_v that_o she_o be_v dead_a he_o be_v great_o trouble_v in_o mind_n impute_v the_o fault_n to_o himself_o that_o she_o die_v defraud_v of_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o lift_v up_o his_o hand_n to_o heaven_n say_v i_o beseech_v thou_o o_o lord_n etc._n etc._n what_o more_o she_o that_o be_v dead_a open_v her_o eye_n etc._n etc._n and_o malachias_n give_v thanks_o praise_v god_n and_o anoint_v she_o know_v sin_n to_o be_v remit_v in_o this_o sacrament_n miracle_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o confession_n 5._o it_o be_v write_v act._n 19.18_o that_o many_o of_o those_o primitive_a christian_n that_o belived_a come_v confess_v and_o declare_v their_o deed_n therefore_o st._n austin_n say_v to_o some_o who_o thaught_v it_o not_o necessary_a to_o confess_v their_o sin_n to_o priest_n do_v you_o penance_n such_o as_o be_v do_v in_o the_o church_n that_o the_o church_n may_v pray_v for_o you_o let_v no_o man_n say_v within_o himself_o i_o do_v it_o in_o secret_a i_o do_v it_o before_o god_n alone_o god_n who_o pardon_v i_o know_v that_o i_o do_v in_o my_o heart_n 18.18_o be_v it_o therefore_o say_v in_o vain_a whatsoever_o you_o shall_v loose_a in_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n be_v the_o key_n give_v to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o vain_a 20.23_o do_v we_o frustrate_v the_o gospel_n of_o god_n do_v we_o frustrate_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n do_v we_o promise_v you_o that_o which_o he_o deny_v do_v we_o deceive_v you_o and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n there_o be_v say_v he_o that_o do_v think_v it_o sufficient_a for_o their_o salvation_n if_o they_o confess_v their_o sin_n to_o god_n alone_o unto_o who_o nothing_o be_v hide_v and_o every_o man_n conscience_n lie_v open_a for_o they_o will_v not_o or_o they_o be_v ashamed_a or_o they_o disdain_v to_o show_v themselves_o unto_o priest_n who_o yet_o our_o lord_n have_v by_o moses_n ordain_v to_o discern_v between_o leper_n and_o leper_n but_o i_o will_v not_o have_v thou_o deceive_v with_o this_o opinion_n and_o be_v ashamed_a thereby_o to_o confess_v they_o unto_o the_o vicegerent_n of_o our_o lord_n either_o languish_v with_o shamefastness_n or_o stiffnecked_a with_o indignation_n for_o of_o reason_n in_o like_a manner_n must_v we_o admit_v he_o for_o our_o judge_n which_o our_o lord_n do_v not_o disdain_v to_o be_v his_o vicar_n st._n cyprian_n say_v i_o beseech_v you_o my_o brethren_n saint_n every_o one_o to_o confess_v his_o sin_n whilst_o yet_o he_o that_o sin_v remain_v in_o this_o world_n whilst_o his_o confession_n may_v be_v admit_v whilst_o every_o man_n satisfaction_n and_o remission_n give_v by_o the_o priest_n be_v acceptable_a unto_o our_o lord_n st._n basil_n the_o great_a say_v it_o be_v judge_v necessary_a that_o sin_n be_v confess_v unto_o those_o to_o who_o be_v commit_v the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n for_o so_o the_o very_a penitent_n of_o ancient_a time_n be_v find_v to_o have_v confess_v their_o sin_n unto_o holy_a man_n sundry_a miracle_n wrought_v by_o god_n to_o confirm_v our_o catholic_n doctrine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o confession_n every_o one_o may_v read_v in_o joannes_n climacus_n grad_v 4._o in_o s._n petrus_n damian_n in_o ep_n ad_fw-la desiderium_fw-la in_o petrus_n cluniac_a lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr mirac_n cap._n 3.4.5_o &_o 6._o i_o will_v relate_v one_o or_o two_o out_o of_o s._n bede_n of_o who_o fox_n pag._n 165._o say_v as_o touch_v the_o holiness_n and_o integrity_n of_o his_o life_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v and_o say_v of_o his_o learning_n ibid._n so_o notable_a and_o famous_a be_v the_o learning_n of_o bede_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n both_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o his_o help_n and_o also_o require_v the_o same_o about_o the_o discuss_n of_o certain_a controversy_n apperain_v to_o learning_n moreover_o the_o whole_a latin_a church_n at_o that_o time_n give_v he_o the_o mastery_n in_o judgement_n and_o knoweldge_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o yet_o this_o holy_a man_n who_o be_v such_o a_o master_n in_o all_o learning_n and_o scripture_n in_o his_o history_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n recount_v miracle_n either_o see_v by_o himself_o or_o so_o credible_o report_v that_o he_o be_v of_o so_o sound_a a_o judgement_n as_o fox_n confess_v believe_v and_o write_v they_o for_o authentik_a to_o confirm_v every_o point_n of_o our_o doctrine_n wherein_o we_o differ_v from_o protestant_n let_v we_o hear_v one_o of_o confession_n in_o the_o time_n of_o conrede_n say_v st._n bede_n l._n 5._o c._n 14._o hist._n who_o reign_v after_o king_n edilrede_v there_o be_v a_o certain_a captain_n in_o great_a favour_n with_o the_o king_n for_o his_o valour_n but_o careless_a of_o his_o soul._n wherefore_o the_o king_n often_o admonish_v he_o to_o make_v humble_a confession_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o amend_v his_o life_n lest_o by_o death_n sudden_a prevention_n he_o may_v loose_a time_n of_o repentance_n but_o he_o notwithstanding_o this_o gentle_a admonition_n of_o his_o souveraign_n defer_v his_o confession_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n be_v visit_v with_o sickness_n the_o king_n come_v to_o his_o chamber_n for_o he_o love_v he_o tender_o and_o exhort_v he_o that_o at_o the_o least_o now_o he_o will_v confess_v before_o he_o die_v no_o quoth_v he_o i_o will_v not_o be_v confess_v now_o but_o when_o i_o be_o well_o recover_v i_o will_v lest_o if_o i_o shall_v now_o do_v it_o my_o fellow_n will_v say_v that_o i_o do_v that_o for_o fear_n of_o death_n which_o i_o do_v not_o in_o health_n when_o the_o king_n come_v the_o next_o day_n to_o visit_v he_o and_o give_v he_o good_a council_n he_o cry_v out_o incontinent_a with_o a_o pitiful_a and_o lamentable_a voice_n say_v alas_o what_o mean_v you_o sir_n why_o come_v you_o hither_o you_o be_v not_o able_a to_o do_v i_o any_o good_a the_o king_n
the_o tenderness_n of_o her_o conscience_n be_v satisfy_v there_o can_v be_v no_o scruple_n of_o sacrilege_n in_o apply_v with_o consent_n of_o the_o true_a owner_n ecclesiastical_a living_n to_o pious_a and_o public_a use_n and_o now_o i_o hope_v i_o may_v conclude_v this_o treatise_n with_o humble_o desire_v a_o conference_n or_o examination_n of_o protestant_n and_o catholic_n book_n at_o least_o of_o one_o for_o each_o side_n let_v the_o quotation_n of_o doctor_n tailor_n dissuasive_a be_v view_v and_o that_o book_n or_o any_o other_o write_v against_o the_o roman_a religion_n stand_v for_o the_o protestant_n sincerity_n it_o be_v like_a he_o write_v nothing_o careless_o or_o rash_o his_o declare_a drift_n be_v to_o make_v a_o whole_a nation_n protestant_n and_o profess_v himself_o to_o be_v only_o amanuensis_fw-la to_o a_o prelatic_a convocation_n of_o reform_a bishop_n which_o in_o his_o preface_n he_o compare_v with_o that_o assembly_n of_o the_o apostle_n wherein_o choice_n be_v make_v of_o judas_n his_o successor_n and_o say_v the_o lot_n of_o st._n mathias_n fall_v upon_o himself_o and_o that_o some_o other_o like_o himself_o be_v barnabas_n the_o just_a if_o this_o holy_a convocation_n of_o protestant_a apostle_n shall_v set_v forth_o a_o book_n that_o have_v more_o lie_n than_o leave_v i_o hope_v man_n may_v advise_v their_o friend_n to_o consider_v whether_o a_o religion_n that_o can_v be_v maintain_v but_o by_o such_o man_n and_o mean_n and_o a_o clergy_n that_o practise_v such_o fraud_n and_o falsification_n aught_o to_o be_v prefer_v before_o a_o religion_n and_o clergy_n that_o not_o only_o profess_v as_o all_o other_o do_v to_o write_v truth_n but_o press_v to_o come_v to_o a_o public_a trial_n thereof_o in_o a_o â—egall_a way_n and_o rather_o than_o fail_v herein_o be_v content_a that_o the_o controversy_n be_v decide_v by_o they_o that_o be_v know_v to_o be_v most_o zealous_o devote_v to_o protestancy_n i_o do_v not_o instance_n bp._n tailor_n dissuasive_a from_o popery_n for_o the_o trial_n as_o if_o his_o falsification_n to_o maintain_v protestancy_n be_v more_o numerous_a or_o more_o enormous_a than_o those_o of_o other_o writer_n that_o have_v defend_v the_o same_o cause_n no._n he_o be_v more_o waâ—y_a than_o many_o and_o more_o moderate_a than_o most_o of_o his_o predecessor_n or_o equal_n but_o i_o instance_n his_o book_n to_o give_v my_o adversary_n all_o the_o advantage_n that_o the_o learning_n of_o the_o author_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o convocation_n can_v afford_v if_o they_o have_v a_o better_a opinion_n of_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o bishop_n jevell_v then_o of_o bp._n taylor_n they_o may_v fix_v rather_o upon_o his_o apology_n for_o the_o church_n of_o england_n then_o upon_o doctor_n tailor_n dissuasive_a from_o popery_n authorize_v by_o the_o church_n of_o ireland_n to_o jevell_n apology_n we_o oppose_v harding_n stapleton_n and_o rastall_n answer_n to_o tailor_n dissuasive_a worsley_n lengar_n and_o sergeant_n annotation_n but_o if_o they_o refuse_v this_o offer_n as_o pointing_z but_o at_o two_o particular_a doctor_n of_o their_o church_n let_v they_o be_v please_v to_o have_v the_o truth_n of_o their_o reformation_n and_o the_o sincerity_n of_o their_o whole_a clergy_n examine_v by_o answer_v to_o the_o fraud_n and_o falsification_n wherewith_o i_o charge_v their_o whole_a church_n and_o call_v in_o this_o book_n finis_fw-la the_o sum_n of_o this_o treatise_n contain_v the_o substance_n of_o every_o section_n the_o first_o part_n contain_v the_o matter_n of_o fact_n of_o the_o beginning_n progress_n principle_n and_o effect_n of_o protestancy_n section_n i._n how_o necessary_a a_o rational_a religion_n be_v for_o a_o peaceable_a government_n and_o wherein_o do_v the_o reasonableness_n of_o religion_n consist_v how_o dangerous_a for_o a_o temporal_a sovereign_n to_o pretend_v a_o spiritual_a supremacy_n over_o his_o subject_n heathen_a prince_n dare_v not_o assume_v it_o without_o a_o persuasion_n in_o their_o subject_n that_o it_o be_v due_a by_o descent_n from_o some_o deity_n or_o that_o the_o god_n signify_v their_o approbation_n thereof_o by_o prodigy_n and_o miracle_n the_o great_a turk_n notwithstanding_o his_o tyranny_n think_v it_o not_o policy_n to_o pretend_v a_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n over_o his_o subject_n though_o slave_n the_o ground_n of_o policy_n piety_n and_o peace_n consist_v in_o establish_v by_o law_n a_o religion_n confirm_v by_o miracle_n that_o such_o a_o religion_n will_v make_v the_o prince_n powerful_a and_o popular_a the_o prelate_n respect_v the_o people_n willing_a to_o obey_v and_o pay_v tax_n it_o take_v away_o all_o pretext_n of_o rebellion_n upon_o the_o score_n of_o a_o tenderness_n of_o conscience_n how_o necessary_a it_o be_v for_o the_o government_n to_o have_v a_o devout_a clergy_n and_o that_o clergy_n at_o the_o sovereign_n devotion_n and_o some_o of_o they_o employ_v in_o state_n affair_n thereby_o all_o dispute_n between_o the_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a jurisdiction_n be_v prevent_v with_o how_o much_o reason_n statesman_n dread_v such_o dispute_n for_o the_o space_n of_o 1500._o year_n the_o catholic_n world_n believe_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v the_o supreme_a spiritual_a jurisdiction_n over_o soul_n as_o be_v christ_n vicar_n upon_o earth_n and_o that_o only_o such_o as_o be_v of_o his_o communion_n and_o under_o his_o obedience_n be_v member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o therefore_o the_o greek_n for_o exempt_n the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n and_o themselves_o from_o that_o obedience_n be_v declare_v schismatic_n other_o be_v condemn_v as_o heretic_n for_o teach_v and_o profess_v doctrine_n contrary_a to_o the_o roman_a both_o the_o doctrine_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n and_o clergy_n have_v be_v confirm_v by_o undeniable_a true_a miracle_n even_o here_o in_o england_n it_o be_v hold_v to_o be_v the_o only_a catholic_n doctrine_n in_o st._n gregory_n the_o great_a his_o time_n that_o faith_n which_o we_o roman_a catholic_n now_o profess_v be_v the_o same_o in_o every_o particular_a with_o that_o of_o st._n gregory_n and_o of_o all_o orthodox_n christian_n of_o his_o time_n and_o for_o confirmation_n whereof_o true_a miracle_n have_v be_v wrought_v sect_n ii_o of_o the_o author_n and_o beginning_n of_o protestancy_n the_o first_o preacher_n thereof_o be_v martin_n luther_n a_o augustin_n friar_n who_o from_o his_o youth_n have_v be_v liant_v by_o the_o devil_n and_o presume_v to_o have_v be_v possess_v he_o resolve_v to_o preach_v and_o write_v against_o the_o mass_n pray_v to_o saint_n and_o other_o catholic_n tenet_n after_o that_o the_o devil_n have_v appear_v to_o he_o and_o convince_v he_o by_o protestant_a argument_n how_o weak_o the_o protestant_a writer_n endeavour_v to_o excuse_v luther_n disputation_n instruction_n and_o familiarity_n with_o the_o devil_n other_o acknowledge_v it_o and_o maintain_v that_o the_o devil_n doctrine_n ought_v to_o be_v believe_v when_o it_o agree_v with_o the_o protestant_a interpretation_n of_o scripture_n that_o be_v with_o every_o private_a interpretation_n contrary_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o whole_a visible_a church_n how_o much_o it_o be_v against_o piety_n and_o policy_n to_o make_v the_o protestant_n or_o any_o other_o private_a interpretation_n of_o scripture_n the_o religion_n of_o the_o state_n or_o to_o prefer_v it_o before_o that_o of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ancient_a father_n quote_v subsect_v 1._o &_o passim_fw-la sect_n iii_o of_o the_o principle_n ad_fw-la propagation_n of_o protestancy_n how_o luther_n begin_v his_o reformation_n by_o gain_v poet_n player_n painter_n and_o printer_n to_o discredit_v by_o their_o poem_n pamphlet_n picture_n and_o ballad_n the_o roman_n catholic_n religion_n and_o its_o clergy_n how_o he_o draw_v also_o many_o dissolute_a friar_n and_o priest_n to_o his_o side_n and_o marry_v nine_o of_o they_o to_o so_o many_o nun_n in_o one_o day_n take_v also_o one_o to_o himself_o how_o he_o make_v his_o reformation_n plausible_a to_o libertin_n by_o teach_v that_o only_a faith_n be_v necessary_a for_o salvation_n without_o trouble_v themselves_o with_o good_a work_n and_o popular_a by_o preach_v that_o no_o christian_n ought_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o a_o other_o and_o how_o thereupon_o the_o clown_n and_o tenant_n of_o germany_n rebel_v against_o their_o prince_n and_o landlord_n the_o three_o fundamental_a principle_n of_o protestancy_n be_v 1._o that_o for_o many_o age_n the_o whole_a visible_a church_n have_v be_v in_o damnable_a error_n and_o so_o continue_v until_o luther_n reformation_n 2._o that_o there_o be_v no_o rule_n of_o faith_n but_o scripture_n as_o protestant_n be_v please_v to_o interpret_v it_o 3._o that_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o only_a faith_n how_o from_o these_o principle_n have_v issue_v innumerable_a protestant_a religion_n contrary_a one_o to_o the_o other_o luther_n do_v see_v his_o own_o reformation_n divide_v into_o 130._o disagree_a sect_n of_o
of_o england_n of_o his_o design_n to_o reform_v the_o principle_n and_o liberty_n of_o protestancy_n intend_v thereby_o to_o render_v it_o less_o dangerous_a to_o lawful_a sovereign_n and_o monarchy_n how_o k._n charles_n 1._o pursue_v his_o father_n design_n but_o his_o suffering_n and_o death_n demonstrat_fw-la the_o impossibility_n of_o confine_v the_o protestant_a liberty_n within_o the_o rule_n of_o government_n or_o reason_n by_o the_o fundamental_a principle_n of_o protestancy_n every_o particular_a person_n be_v a_o supreme_a judge_n in_o spiritual_a affair_n and_o may_v more_o easy_o apply_v and_o abuse_v that_o prerogative_n to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o his_o sovereign_n than_o the_o pope_n can_v his_o papal_a supremacy_n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o great_a providence_n of_o god_n when_o any_o protestant_a king_n of_o england_n escape_v to_o be_v judge_v and_o depose_v by_o his_o subject_n the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o unreasonableness_n of_o protestancy_n and_o of_o the_o inconsistency_n of_o the_o principle_n of_o protestancy_n with_o christian_a piety_n and_o peaceable_a government_n sect_n i._n the_o unreasonableness_n and_o inconsistency_n of_o protestancy_n with_o christian_a piety_n or_o policy_n prove_v by_o the_o very_a fundamental_a principle_n of_o all_o protestant_a reformation_n which_o principle_n be_v a_o supposition_n of_o the_o fallibility_n and_o fall_n of_o the_o visible_a catholic_n church_n from_o the_o pure_a and_o primitive_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n to_o damnable_a error_n and_o notorious_a superstition_n such_o a_o change_n be_v demonstrate_v both_o incredible_a and_o impossible_a sect_n ii_o the_o protestant_n proof_n of_o such_o a_o change_n be_v their_o pretend_a cleverness_n of_o scripture_n it_o be_v demonstrate_v that_o their_o sense_n of_o scripture_n be_v not_o clear_a in_o any_o text_n controvert_v between_o catholic_n and_o protestant_n that_o the_o principle_n of_o protestancy_n incline_v to_o vice_n the_o catholic_n principle_n to_o virtue_n prove_v in_o many_o particular_n the_o invisibility_n of_o the_o church_n a_o ridiculous_a comment_n sect_n iii_o the_o protestant_a letter_n and_o sense_n of_o scripture_n be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n doctor_n cousin_n his_n scholastical_a history_n of_o the_o english_a canon_n of_o scripture_n confute_v as_o also_o his_o exception_n against_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o roman_n catholic_n canon_n the_o lutheran_n church_n of_o germany_n agree_v not_o with_o the_o english_a canon_n of_o scripture_n subsect_v i._n doctor_n cousin_n now_o bp._n of_o duresme_fw-fr his_o exception_n against_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n answer_v the_o legality_n of_o a_o council_n as_o well_o as_o of_o a_o parliament_n may_v stand_v with_o the_o absence_n of_o many_o member_n if_o they_o be_v summon_v and_o expect_v the_o absurdity_n of_o protestant_a writer_n except_v against_o the_o want_n of_o bishop_n in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n whereas_o themselves_o make_v new_a religion_n and_o reformation_n by_o a_o single_a voice_n of_o luther_n zuinglius_fw-la calvin_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o england_n by_o the_o vote_n of_o the_o major_a part_n of_o twelve_o person_n name_v by_o the_o parliament_n to_o determine_v matter_n of_o faith_n and_o sacrament_n seven_o man_n be_v think_v sufficient_a to_o do_v the_o work_n and_o cast_v the_o roman_n catholic_n religion_n protestant_n bishop_n can_v no_o more_o pretend_v to_o sit_v and_o define_v in_o a_o general_a council_n then_o proclaim_v rebel_n can_v pretend_v to_o vote_n in_o a_o lawful_a parliament_n it_o be_v as_o reasonable_a the_o bishop_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n shall_v condemn_v heretic_n and_o judge_v all_o controversy_n of_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v that_o a_o king_n and_o parliament_n condemn_v rebel_n and_o judge_v suit_n in_o law_n a_o new_a definition_n of_o pope_n or_o council_n be_v no_o new_a article_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v only_o a_o declaration_n of_o our_o obligation_n to_o believe_v that_o which_o former_o have_v be_v reveal_v but_o not_o sufficient_o propose_v doctor_n cousin_n his_n egregious_a falsification_n of_o belarmin_n his_o wrest_a word_n of_o st._n austin_n and_o st._n hierom._n sect_n iu._n the_o protestant_a translation_n of_o scripture_n be_v fraudulent_a and_o false_a no_o certainty_n of_o christian_a faith_n can_v be_v build_v upon_o they_o protestant_n admit_v no_o copy_n or_o translation_n to_o be_v authentic_a to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v be_v at_o liberty_n to_o reject_v what_o they_o do_v not_o fancy_v of_o the_o letter_n of_o scripture_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o sense_n the_o vulgar_a latin_a be_v authentic_a scripture_n how_o corrupt_a be_v all_o english_a bibles_n how_o in_o k._n edward_n 6._o his_o reign_n cranmer_n and_o the_o first_o apostle_n of_o english_a protestancy_n change_v the_o very_a text_n of_o christ_n word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n three_o several_a time_n protestant_n make_v the_o apostle_n fallible_a in_o doctrine_n even_o after_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o by_o consequence_n must_v hold_v their_o write_n or_o scripture_n to_o be_v fallible_a subsect_v i._n many_o particular_a instance_n of_o protestant_a corruption_n in_o the_o english_a bibles_n to_o asert_v the_o protestant_n and_o prelatic_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n against_o image_n against_o ordination_n by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n against_o the_o single_a life_n of_o priest_n against_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o mass_n against_o vow_n of_o chastity_n to_o favour_v the_o king_n supremacy_n how_o fond_o these_o corruption_n be_v excuse_v by_o whitaker_n and_o how_o absurd_o scripture_n be_v make_v speak_v according_a to_o the_o protestant_a translation_n what_o small_a hope_n there_o be_v that_o a_o clergy_n which_o corrupt_v scripture_n or_o continue_v and_o countenance_v corruption_n of_o scripture_n will_v repent_v or_o recant_v their_o error_n and_o how_o little_a reason_n the_o protestant_a laity_n have_v to_o rely_v upon_o their_o clergys_n sincerity_n or_o upon_o their_o english_a scripture_n sect_n v._n the_o protestant_a interpretation_n be_v not_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n the_o principal_a part_n of_o god_n word_n be_v the_o sense_n he_o deliver_v to_o the_o church_n together_o with_o the_o letter_n it_o be_v against_o reason_n to_o believe_v that_o the_o church_n will_v be_v more_o careful_a of_o preserve_v the_o letter_n then_o of_o preserve_v the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o protestant_n be_v unexcusable_a for_o take_v the_o letter_n from_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o reject_v the_o sense_n the_o holy_a father_n bid_v we_o receive_v the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n as_o well_o as_o the_o letter_n from_o the_o church_n a_o infallible_a mark_n of_o heresy_n to_o do_v the_o contrary_n it_o be_v at_o least_o 16._o to_o one_o that_o the_o roman_n catholic_n sense_n of_o scripture_n be_v true_a and_o the_o protestant_n fall_v sect_n vi._n no_o protestant_a church_n have_v a_o true_a ministry_n miracle_n succession_n of_o doctrine_n or_o sanctity_n of_o life_n their_o extraordinary_a vocation_n be_v ridiculous_a and_o incredible_a it_o be_v impossible_a that_o god_n shall_v send_v minister_n to_o contradict_v doctrine_n confirm_v with_o so_o many_o sign_n of_o his_o own_o authority_n and_o approbation_n as_o the_o roman_n catholic_n be_v god_n never_o send_v such_o vicious_a man_n as_o the_o protestant_a reformer_n be_v to_o reform_v his_o church_n either_o in_o the_o old_a or_o new_a testament_n if_o the_o protestant_a doctrine_n have_v be_v true_a god_n will_v have_v wrought_v miracle_n to_o confirm_v it_o for_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o seduce_a papist_n as_o protestant_n confess_v he_o do_v for_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o jndian_o japonians_n and_o china_n what_o wicked_a man_n be_v luther_n zuinglius_fw-la calvin_n beza_n cranmer_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o comrade_n that_o frame_v the_o religion_n and_o liturgy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o how_o little_a credit_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n deserve_v the_o parliament_n that_o confirm_v the_o same_o calvin_n miracle_n at_o geneva_n foretell_v by_o tertullian_n sect_n vii_o the_o conversion_n of_o pagan_a king_n and_o kingdom_n to_o christianity_n foretell_v in_o scripture_n be_v a_o more_o clear_a sign_n of_o the_o true_a church_n than_o any_o other_o miracle_n and_o not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o any_o other_o church_n but_o in_o the_o roman_n catholic_n acknowledge_v by_o learned_a protestant_n of_o barlow_n threescore_o invisible_a queen_n convert_v by_o protestant_n no_o great_a a_o absurdity_n than_o their_o invisible_a church_n the_o vain_a endeavour_n of_o calvin_n and_o other_o protestant_n to_o convert_v heathen_a nation_n bezas_n despair_n of_o success_n in_o that_o ministry_n and_o his_o advice_n to_o protestant_n to_o leave_v that_o labour_n to_o the_o jesuit_n and_o rather_o busy_a themselves_o at_o home_n tertullia_n say_v that_o its_o a_o sign_n of_o heretic_n to_o pervert_v christian_n not_o convert_v pagan_n may_v be_v proper_o apply_v to_o protestant_n their_o success_n in_o propagate_a their_o new_a gospel_n no_o
protestant_a church_n of_o england_n pag._n 62._o cranmer_z a_o mere_a cotemporiser_n and_o of_o no_o religion_n at_o all_o pag._n 63._o who_o frame_v the_o 39_o article_n pag._n 64._o of_o the_o 39_o article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n pag._n 67._o protestant_n bishop_n well_o please_v to_o see_v themselves_o religious_o worship_v pag._n 70._o protestant_n though_o they_o have_v change_v their_o form_n of_o ordination_n yet_o can_v have_v a_o true_a clergy_n till_o they_o change_v also_o the_o character_n of_o the_o ordainer_n pag._n 80._o of_o the_o effect_n immediate_o produce_v by_o the_o 39_o article_n pag._n 82._o dude_o earl_n of_o warwick_n endeavour_n to_o have_v his_o son_n to_o reign_v after_o k._n edw._n his_o marry_v he_o to_o the_o lady_n jane_n grace_n pag._n 83._o queen_n mary_n trouble_n pag._n 84._o the_o roman_a catholic_n willing_a resignation_n of_o the_o church_n live_n to_o the_o crown_n pag._n 86._o a_o act_n of_o parliament_n in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o q._n mary_n concern_v the_o fraud_n and_o force_n of_o k._n henry_n the_o viii_n unlawful_a divorce_n from_o q._n catharine_n pag._n 88_o other_o effect_n of_o protestancy_n after_o it_o be_v revive_v in_o england_n by_o q._n elizabeth_n to_o exclude_v the_o royal_a family_n of_o the_o steward_n from_o the_o crown_n and_o of_o the_o nullity_n of_o her_o clergy_n character_n and_o jurisdiction_n pag._n 95._o decree_v in_o parliament_n that_o any_o natural_a issue_n of_o q._n elizabeth_n body_n shall_v enjoy_v the_o crown_n after_o her_o death_n and_o so_o the_o line_n of_o steward_n to_o be_v exclude_v pag._n 100_o reason_n why_o q._n elizabeth_n in_o her_o 44_o year_n reign_n can_v not_o make_v her_o prelatic_a clergy_n and_o religion_n acceptable_a pag._n 103_o how_o injurious_a protestancy_n have_v be_v to_o the_o royal_a family_n of_o the_o steward_n and_o how_o zealous_a they_o have_v be_v in_o promote_a the_o same_o pag._n 109._o k._n james_n the_o i._o declare_v that_o catholic_n and_o their_o religion_n have_v no_o hand_n in_o gunpowder_n treason_n pag._n 112._o of_o k._n charles_n the_o first_o pag._n 112._o part._n 2._o of_o the_o inconsistency_n of_o protestant_a principle_n with_o christian_a piety_n and_o peaceable_a government_n the_o foundation_n whereon_o all_o reformation_n be_v build_v pag._n 117._o the_o protestant_a evasion_n of_o the_o clearness_n of_o scripture_n against_o roman_n catholic_n doctrine_n and_o also_o of_o the_o invisibility_n of_o their_o own_o church_n confute_v and_o the_o incredibility_n of_o the_o suppose_a change_n and_o apostasy_n prove_v by_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o roman_n catholic_n and_o protestant_n principle_n pag._n 121_o protestant_n mistake_v in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n maintain_v by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o by_o dr._n cousin_n bishop_n of_o duresin_n pag._n 131._o dr._n couzins_n exception_n and_o falsification_n against_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n authority_n answer_v pag._n 137._o new_a definition_n be_v not_o new_a article_n of_o faith_n pag._n 141._o protestant_n so_o gross_o mistake_v in_o their_o letter_n and_o translation_n of_o scripture_n that_o they_o can_v have_v any_o certainty_n of_o faith_n and_o be_v force_v at_o length_n by_o their_o principle_n to_o question_v the_o truth_n of_o scripture_n and_o of_o they_o who_o write_v the_o canonical_a book_n thereof_o pag._n 149._o particular_a instance_n of_o protestant_a corruption_n in_o the_o english_a bible_n pag._n 157._o protestant_n interpretation_n be_v not_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o script_n pag._n 163._o protestant_n mistake_v in_o the_o ministry_n and_o mission_n of_o their_o clergy_n in_o the_o miracle_n of_o their_o church_n in_o the_o sanctity_n and_o honesty_n of_o their_o reformer_n pag._n 168._o calvin_n miracle_n pag._n 180._o beza_n lasciviousness_n he_o prefer_v his_o boy_n andibertus_n before_o his_o girl_n candida_n pag._n 181._o protestant_n mistake_v in_o the_o application_n of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o scripture_n concern_v the_o conversion_n of_o the_o king_n and_o nation_n of_o the_o gentile_n from_o paganism_n to_o christianity_n foretell_v as_o a_o infallible_a mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n and_o whereof_o the_o protestant_n be_v deprive_v pag._n 183._o calvin_n send_v minister_n to_o convert_n gallia_n antartica_fw-la from_o heathenism_n and_o what_o success_n they_o have_v pag._n 190._o protestant_n mistake_v in_o the_o consistency_n of_o their_o justify_v faith_n with_o justice_n or_o civil_a government_n pag._n 193._o the_o protestant_a doctrine_n of_o justify_v faith_n most_o dangerous_a and_o damnable_a pag._n 198._o protestant_n mistake_v in_o the_o consistency_n of_o christian_a faith_n humility_n charity_n peace_n either_o in_o church_n or_o state_n with_o their_o make_a scripture_n as_o interpret_v by_o private_a person_n or_o fallible_a synod_n or_o fancy_a general_n council_n compose_v of_o all_o dissent_v christian_a church_n the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o judge_n of_o controversy_n in_o religion_n how_o every_o protestant_n be_v a_o pope_n and_o how_o much_o also_o they_o be_v oversee_v in_o make_v the_o 39_o article_n or_o the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n a_o distinctive_a sign_n of_o loyalty_n to_o our_o protestant_a king_n pag._n 207._o how_o the_o fundamental_a principle_n of_o protestancy_n mature_o examine_v and_o strict_o follow_v have_v lead_v the_o most_o learned_a protestant_n of_o the_o world_n to_o judaisme_n atheism_n arianisme_n and_o mahometanisme_n etc._n etc._n pag._n 222._o the_o protestant_a church_n of_o poland_n hungary_n and_o transilvania_n deny_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n pag._n 230._o how_o the_o indifferency_n or_o rather_o inclination_n of_o protestancy_n to_o all_o kind_n of_o infidelity_n be_v further_o demonstrate_v by_o the_o prelatic_a doctrine_n and_o distinction_n of_o fundamental_a and_o not_o fundamental_a article_n of_o faith_n the_o design_n of_o their_o fundamental_a distinction_n lay_v open_a the_o roman_a catholic_n the_o sole_a catholic_n church_n and_o how_o it_o have_v the_o authority_n of_o judge_v all_o controversy_n of_o religion_n pag._n 233._o the_o roman_a catholic_n church_n be_v a_o competent_a and_o impartial_a judge_n of_o controversy_n of_o religion_n pag._n 241._o of_o the_o justice_n and_o legality_n of_o our_o roman_a censure_n against_o protestancy_n pag._n 242._o all_o christian_n be_v never_o judge_n of_o religion_n one_o party_n always_o submit_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o other_o that_o be_v in_o obedience_n to_o and_o in_o communion_n with_o st._n peter_n successor_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n pag._n 247._o god_n veracity_n be_v deny_v by_o protestancy_n and_o by_o the_o prelatic_a distinction_n and_o doctrine_n of_o fundamental_a and_o not_o fundamental_a article_n of_o faith_n pag._n 251._o protestancy_n be_v heresy_n pag._n 254._o protestancy_n contradict_v god_n veracity_n pag._n 255._o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n prove_v against_o protestant_n pag._n 256._o the_o protestant_a doctrine_n of_o fundamental_o confute_v pag._n 257._o the_o same_o further_o demonstrate_v and_o prove_v that_o neither_o the_o protestant_n faith_n nor_o the_o faith_n late_o assert_v in_o a_o book_n call_v sure_a foot_n in_o christianity_n be_v christian_a belief_n pag._n 260._o the_o resolution_n of_o protestant_n faith_n pag._n 262._o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n prove_v by_o god_n veracity_n pag._n 268._o heresy_n explain_v by_o rebellion_n pag._n 269._o the_o unreasonableness_n of_o they_o who_o pretend_v a_o private_a spirit_n and_o refuse_v to_o submit_v to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n for_o want_v of_o clear_a evidence_n than_o the_o roman_a catholic_n have_v of_o god_n authority_n pag._n 269._o reason_n for_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n and_o how_o much_o both_o piety_n and_o policy_n be_v mistake_v in_o make_v prelatic_a protestancy_n the_o religion_n of_o the_o state_n by_o continue_v and_o press_v the_o sanguinary_a and_o penal_a statute_n against_o the_o roman_n catholic_n faith_n and_o the_o act_n of_o uniformity_n against_o sectary_n pag._n 271._o queen_n marys_n and_o the_o inquisition_n severity_n against_o protestancy_n can_v be_v no_o precedent_n or_o excuse_v for_o the_o statute_n against_o popery_n pag._n 283._o part_v 3_o contain_v a_o plain_a discovery_n of_o the_o protestant_a clergys_n fraud_n and_o falsification_n whereby_o alone_o their_o doctrine_n be_v support_v and_o make_v credible_a the_o conscience_n and_o conveniency_n of_o restore_a or_o tolerate_v the_o roman_n catholic_n religion_n demonstrate_v that_o either_o the_o learned_a protestant_n or_o roman_a catholic_n clergy_n be_v cheat_n and_o how_o every_o illiterate_a protestant_n may_v easy_o discern_v by_o which_o of_o the_o two_o clergy_n he_o be_v cheat_v and_o therefore_o be_v oblige_v under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n to_o examine_v so_o near_o a_o concern_v and_o to_o renounce_v the_o doctrine_n and_o communion_n of_o that_o church_n wherein_o he_o be_v cheat_v pag._n 287._o with_o what_o impudence_n and_o hypocrisy_n bishop_n jewel_n
and_o reformation_n they_o begin_v in_o luther_n own_o day_n and_o still_o continue_v to_o increase_v and_o multiply_v have_v no_o rule_n of_o faith_n but_o a_o obscure_a text_n of_o scripture_n nor_o no_o church_n or_o court_n of_o judge_v the_o controversy_n thereof_o with_o a_o obligation_n to_o submit_v there-unto_a but_o every_o once_o private_a opinion_n which_o must_v needs_o breed_v division_n add_v confusion_n and_o so_o it_o happen_v in_o the_o very_a beginning_n to_o luther_n for_o his_o disciple_n observe_v that_o every_o one_o of_o them-selve_n may_v pretend_v to_o be_v send_v by_o god_n by_o a_o extraordinary_a vocation_n as_o well_o as_o luther_n see_v he_o prove_v not_o his_o mission_n by_o miracle_n or_o by_o any_o supernatural_a sign_n to_o reform_v the_o church_n divers_a of_o they_o separate_v from_o he_o and_o set_v up_o for_o them-selve_n as_o zuinglius_fw-la who_o invent_v the_o sacramentarian_a religion_n against_o christ_n real_a presence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o bernard_n rotman_n father_n of_o anabaptist_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v tedious_a to_o relate_v all_o their_o division_n and_o almost_o impossible_a we_o will_v only_o assure_v the_o reader_n that_o in_o the_o space_n of_o 30._o year_n after_o luther_n begin_v his_o reformation_n it_o be_v divide_v and_o subdivide_v in_o germany_n alone_o into_o 130._o sect_n for_o first_o his_o disciple_n divide_v them-selve_n into_o four_o principal_a reformation_n of_o plain_a lutheran_n half_a lutheran_n antilutheran_o or_o sacramentarian_o and_o anabaptist_n these_o plain_a lutheran_n into_o eleven_o sect_n and_o these_o again_o into_o soft_a rigid_a and_o extravagant_a lutheran_n the_o semilutheran_n or_o half_a lutheran_n also_o into_o eleven_o sect_n the_o sacramentarian_o or_o antilutheran_o into_o 56._o and_o one_o of_o these_o into_o 9_o the_o anabaptist_n into_o 13._o sebastianus_n traneus_fw-la a_o protestant_n number_v 70._o how_o all_o these_o have_v be_v subdivide_v since_o we_o may_v guess_v at_o by_o the_o variety_n we_o see_v in_o england_n of_o protestant_a religion_n not_o with_o stand_v the_o severity_n of_o the_o law_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o prelatik_a not_o one_o of_o these_o sect_n have_v subordination_n to_o another_o and_o agree_v only_o in_o some_o general_a notion_n of_o christianity_n and_o in_o impugn_v the_o roman_n catholic_n religion_n one_o of_o the_o mark_n whereby_o the_o holy_a father_n discern_v centurist_n heresy_n each_o of_o they_o pretend_v to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n and_o condemn_v the_o rest_n as_o schismatical_a and_o heretical_a congregation_n perpetualy_a quote_v scripture_n one_o against_o the_o other_o but_o understand_v according_a to_o every_o on_o his_o conveniency_n fancy_v or_o feign_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n inspire_v he_o to_o reform_v not_o only_o the_o roman_a doctrine_n but_o the_o protestant_a reformation_n but_o when_o we_o call_v to_o they_o for_o their_o commission_n which_o must_v be_v sign_v by_o miracle_n and_o desire_v to_o know_v by_o what_o authority_n they_o presume_v to_o take_v upon_o they_o so_o high_a a_o employment_n they_o tell_v we_o that_o miracle_n be_v cease_v in_o the_o church_n and_o all_o we_o either_o whitaker_n counterfeit_n or_o diabolical_a wrought_v by_o the_o devil_n to_o confirm_v we_o in_o the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o mass_n invocation_n of_o saint_n etc._n etc._n but_o because_o our_o miracle_n exceed_v the_o devil_n power_n and_o can_v be_v wrought_v only_o by_o god_n rather_o than_o protestant_n will_v embrace_v the_o truth_n by_o miracle_n testify_v they_o 784._o teach_v a_o blasphemy_n say_v that_o god_n do_v give_v power_n of_o work_v true_a miracle_n unto_o false_a teacher_n not_o to_o confirm_v their_o false_a and_o popish_a opinion_n but_o to_o tempt_v those_o the_o indian_n japonese_n and_o chinese_n unto_o who_o they_o be_v send_v by_o which_o paradox_n they_o call_v in_o question_n christianity_n itself_o for_o why_o may_v not_o god_n tempt_v the_o jew_n and_o primitive_a christian_n by_o christ_n miracle_n as_o well_o as_o the_o indian_n and_o japonians_n by_o other_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o as_o prodigious_a if_o the_o indian_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o believe_v the_o doctrine_n preach_v to_o they_o though_o confirm_v by_o our_o true_a miracle_n why_o shall_v the_o jew_n or_o any_o other_o be_v oblige_v in_o conscience_n to_o believe_v christ_n for_o if_o god_n may_v work_v true_a miracle_n to_o make_v a_o falsehood_n so_o plausible_o credible_a as_o to_o oblige_v prudent_a man_n to_o believe_v it_o no_o prudent_a man_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v the_o truth_n when_o it_o be_v evident_o confirm_v with_o true_a miracle_n and_o by_o consequence_n none_o be_v or_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v in_o christ_n which_o doctrine_n be_v impious_a and_o contrary_a to_o our_o saviour_n own_o word_n joan._n 5.36_o and_o against_o 2._o cor._n 12._o hebr._n 2.4_o and_o marc._n 16.20_o and_o joan_n 15.24_o where_o our_o saviour_n declare_v that_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o incredulous_a jew_n do_v sin_n in_o not_o believe_v his_o divinity_n be_v because_o he_o confirm_v his_o doctrine_n with_o miracle_n if_o i_o have_v not_o do_v among_o they_o the_o work_n which_o no_o other_o man_n do_v they_o have_v not_o sin_v as_o for_o their_o authority_n of_o reform_v the_o roman_n catholic_n faith_n they_o answer_v that_o they_o need_v no_o other_o warrant_n but_o scripture_n which_o do_v clear_o condemn_v the_o popish_a tenet_n be_v desire_v to_o show_v what_o part_n or_o word_n of_o scripture_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o popish_a tenet_n for_o that_o after_o compare_v all_o place_n and_o text_n very_o godly_a and_o learned_a man_n can_v find_v no_o such_o opposition_n between_o god_n word_n and_o the_o roman_a doctrine_n they_o arbitrio_fw-la reply_v that_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o popish_a divin_n and_o prelate_n do_v not_o see_v their_o own_o error_n afterall_a their_o search_n and_o study_n be_v because_o they_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o have_v reveal_v to_o protestant_n the_o true_a meaning_n of_o holy_a writ_n though_o they_o can_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o their_o own_o interpretation_n be_v new_a and_o contrary_a to_o that_o which_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o the_o 15._o â—n_v age_n have_v receive_v from_o the_o 14_o the_o and_o the_o 14_o the_o from_o the_o 13_o the_o and_o so_o forth_o therefore_o they_o all_o conspire_v in_o maintain_v that_o the_o visible_a church_n have_v err_v in_o doctrine_n and_o that_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n begin_v even_o with_o the_o apostle_n or_o immediate_o after_o but_o because_o some_o part_n of_o scripture_n be_v so_o clear_a against_o their_o new_a doctrine_n that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v wrest_v against_o the_o roman_a catholic_n nor_o reach_v the_o protestant_n thy_o frame_v a_o new_a canon_n of_o scripture_n and_o exclude_v as_o apocryphal_a many_o book_n and_o chapter_n which_o spook_v clear_o against_o they_o and_o in_o their_o translation_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n into_o vulgar_a language_n they_o add_v to_o corruption_n and_o substract_v from_o god_n word_n what_o they_o think_v fit_a to_o make_v the_o illiterate_a people_n believe_v that_o their_o new_a invention_n be_v agreeable_a to_o scripture_n and_o that_o popery_n be_v quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o same_o and_o because_o none_o of_o the_o first_o reformer_n be_v a_o bishop_n and_o they_o know_v bishop_n only_o can_v consecrat_v other_o bishop_n and_o priest_n and_o that_o no_o congregation_n can_v be_v esteem_v a_o church_n with_o out_o that_o character_n and_o calling_n according_a to_o the_o receive_a maxim_n of_o s._n hieron_n ecclesia_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la quae_fw-la non_fw-la habet_fw-la sacerdotem_fw-la luther_n etc._n and_o the_o rest_n who_o pretend_v a_o reformation_n judge_v it_o necessary_a to_o alter_v this_o doctrine_n and_o declare_v that_o all_o christian_n both_o man_n and_o woman_n be_v priest_n by_o baptism_n yet_o that_o only_o such_o as_o be_v choose_v by_o the_o congregation_n or_o magistrate_n aught_o to_o exercise_v the_o function_n for_o the_o avoid_n of_o confusion_n luther_n endeavour_v to_o prove_v it_o at_o large_a thus_o the_o first_o office_n of_o a_o priest_n be_v to_o preach_v the_o word_n etc._n etc._n but_o this_o be_v common_a to_o all_o next_o be_v to_o baptyze_v and_o this_o also_o may_v do_v even_o woman_n etc._n etc._n the_o three_o be_v to_o consecrat_v bread_n and_o win_v but_o this_o also_o be_v common_a to_o all_o no_o less_o than_o priest_n and_o this_o i_o avouch_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o christ_n him-self_n say_v do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o this_o christ_n spook_v to_o all_o there_o present_a and_o to_o come_v afterward_o whosoever_o shall_v eat_v of_o that_o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o that_o wine_n etc._n etc._n this_o also_o be_v wittness_v by_o s._n paul_n who_o 1._o cor._n 11._o repeat_v this_o apply_v it_o to_o all_o the_o corinthian_n make_v they_o all_o as_o
their_o meaning_n in_o this_o particular_a for_o fear_v of_o scandalize_a their_o brethren_n abroad_o that_o admit_v of_o no_o such_o supremacy_n in_o temporal_a prince_n in_o the_o 24._o article_n they_o make_v it_o a_o point_n of_o the_o protestant_a faith_n that_o scripture_n express_o command_v the_o public_a prayer_n and_o minister_a of_o the_o sacrament_n not_o to_o be_v in_o greek_a latin_a or_o hebrew_n wherein_o the_o scripture_n be_v write_v because_o the_o common_a people_n understand_v not_o these_o language_n but_o under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n must_v be_v in_o english_a dutch_a irish_a welsh_a etc._n etc._n as_o if_o forsooth_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o a_o priest_n or_o public_a minister_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n or_o negotiate_v for_o a_o multitude_n of_o iliterat_a people_n in_o language_n they_o do_v not_o understand_v or_o as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o they_o to_o understand_v that_o in_o public_a or_o private_a prayer_n they_o thank_v god_n for_o his_o benefit_n and_o crave_v new_a favour_n so_o that_o according_a to_o this_o article_n a_o greek_a priest_n can_v offer_v public_a prayer_n for_o the_o latin_n or_o even_o his_o own_a grecian_n who_o understand_v not_o the_o learned_a greeck_n nor_o a_o latin_a priest_n for_o the_o grecian_n or_o any_o other_o nation_n that_o understand_v not_o latin_n neither_o be_v it_o sufficient_a that_o god_n who_o alone_o be_v able_a to_o grant_v what_o be_v demand_v understand_v the_o petition_n and_o hear_v the_o public_a minister_n but_o it_o be_v necessary_o require_v that_o the_o demand_n be_v make_v in_o a_o barbarous_a language_n because_o the_o common_a people_n understand_v no_o other_o in_o the_o 25._o article_n they_o cut_v of_o five_o of_o the_o seven_o sacrament_n as_o not_o be_v sacrament_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o ordain_v by_o christ_n this_o extravagancy_n of_o doctrine_n be_v think_v necessary_a for_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o protestant_n church_n which_o despair_v of_o a_o succession_n of_o true_a bishop_n exclude_v the_o episcopal_a character_n and_o all_o sacrament_n that_o have_v dependency_n thereof_o in_o the_o 26._o article_n they_o endeavour_v to_o excuse_v their_o own_o lewdness_n and_o liberty_n though_o by_o inculcate_a truth_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o take_v away_o by_o the_o defect_n of_o the_o minister_n in_o the_o 27._o they_o condemn_v against_o their_o own_o principle_n in_o the_o 6._o article_n their_o brethren_n the_o anabaptist_n for_o not_o baptise_v their_o child_n which_o error_n can_v be_v confute_v by_o scripture_n without_o tradition_n in_o the_o 28._o they_o tell_v we_o it_o be_v plain_a in_o scripture_n that_o when_o christ_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n he_o mean_v this_o be_v not_o my_o body_n and_o therefore_o that_o transubstantiation_n can_v be_v prove_v by_o holy_a writ_n if_o they_o can_v prove_v by_o scripture_n that_o christ_n mean_v the_o contrary_a of_o what_o he_o speak_v we_o shall_v confess_v that_o neither_o transubstantiation_n nor_o any_o other_o thing_n can_v be_v prove_v by_o holy_a writ_n but_o only_o this_o that_o scripture_n can_v be_v understand_v nor_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o faith_n they_o add_v that_o the_o mean_v whereby_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v spiritua_o receive_v and_o take_v in_o the_o supper_n be_v faith_n to_o receive_v and_o eat_v spiritualy_a the_o body_n of_o christ_n if_o it_o signify_v any_o thing_n must_v signify_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o believe_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v receive_v and_o eat_v and_o if_o this_o belief_n be_v true_a as_o it_o must_v if_o it_o be_v divine_a than_o christ_n body_n be_v rea_o receive_v and_o eat_v though_o in_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n that_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n not_o perceptible_a by_o our_o sense_n the_o 29._o article_n be_v but_o a_o quotation_n of_o some_o word_n of_o s._n augustin_n the_o 30._o article_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v alter_v as_o also_o the_o 37._o of_o the_o supremacy_n in_o q._n elizabeth_n reign_n because_o as_o we_o find_v it_o now_o it_o contradict_v not_o only_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o chief_a protestant_a it_o reformer_n who_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o communion_n under_o both_o kind_n be_v always_o a_o thing_n indifferent_a but_o also_o the_o statut_fw-la make_v in_o edward_n 6._o reign_n and_o a_o little_a before_o this_o article_n be_v frame_v the_o statut_fw-la 1._o edward_n 6._o cap._n 1._o ordain_v indeed_o that_o the_o b._n sacrament_n be_v common_o deliver_v to_o the_o people_n under_o both_o kind_n but_o add_v except_o necessity_n otherwise_o require_v and_o certain_o there_o can_v be_v no_o necessity_n or_o possibility_n for_o any_o human_a power_n to_o dispense_v with_o christ_n ordinance_n and_o commandment_n which_o this_o 30._o article_n say_v be_v contrary_a to_o what_o the_o statut_fw-la suppose_v that_o both_o kind_n shall_v be_v administer_v to_o all_o christian_a man_n alike_o beside_o the_o statut_fw-la do_v in_o the_o end_n declare_v that_o by_o what_o it_o command_v it_o do_v not_o condemn_v the_o usage_n of_o any_o church_n out_o of_o the_o king_n his_o majesty_n dominion_n which_o limitation_n do_v demonstrat_fw-la that_o the_o parliament_n and_o english_a protestant_n then_o believe_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o laity_n under_o both_o kind_n not_o to_o be_v a_o precept_n or_o determination_n of_o christ_n but_o a_o indifferent_a thing_n leave_v to_o the_o discretion_n of_o the_o church_n neither_o have_v our_o modern_a protestant_n who_o grant_v no_o other_o substance_n in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o that_o of_o bread_n and_o wine_n whereunto_o they_o add_v nothing_o but_o a_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n passion_n any_o reason_n to_o upray_v we_o with_o robe_v they_o of_o half_a the_o communion_n see_v we_o exhort_v the_o laity_n to_o that_o remembrance_n and_o offer_v they_o wine_n after_o receive_v the_o species_n of_o bread_n in_o their_o 31._o article_n we_o be_v tell_v that_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o mass_n in_o the_o which_o it_o be_v common_o say_v that_o the_o priest_n do_v offer_v christ_n for_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a to_o have_v remission_n of_o pain_n or_o guilt_n be_v blasphemous_a fable_n and_o dangerous_a deceit_n and_o yet_o s._n cyprian_n lib._n 2._o &_o 3._o versus_fw-la finem_fw-la et_fw-la de_fw-la coena_fw-la domini_fw-la post_fw-la med_n council_n 1._o toletan_n can_v 8.5_o origen_n in_o numer_n hom_n 23._o august_n de_fw-fr civit._fw-la dei_fw-la lib._n 10._o cap._n 19_o &_o 20._o &_o passim_fw-la s._n clement_n the_o apostle_n scholar_n in_o apost_n constit_fw-la lib._n 6._o cap._n 22._o fol._n 113._o edit_n antverp_n 1564._o council_n nicen._n 1._o can_v 14._o augustinus_n de_fw-fr cura_fw-la pro_fw-la mortuis_fw-la cap._n 14._o &_o in_o enchirid._n cap._n 110._o etc._n etc._n tertul._n ad_fw-la scapul_n cap._n 2._o chrisost._n hom_n 27._o in_o act_n apost_n s._n clemens_n lib._n 8._o const._n apost_n cap._n 18._o fol._n 173._o &_o 174._o edit_n antverp_n 1564._o augustin_n de_fw-fr civit._fw-la dei_fw-la lib_n 22._o cap._n 8._o cyprian_n de_fw-fr coena_fw-la dom._n prope_fw-la initium_fw-la s._n ignatius_n the_o apostle_n scholar_n in_o epist._n ad_fw-la smirn._n s._n augustin_n lib._n 9_o confes._n cap._n 12._o &_o in_o enchirid._n cap._n 110._o &_o the_o verb._n apost_n serm_n 34._o say_v that_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o our_o price_n be_v offer_v for_o his_o mother_n monica_n be_v dead_a and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v relieve_v by_o the_o piety_n of_o their_o live_a friend_n when_o for_o they_o be_v offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mediator_n and_o that_o the_o universal_a church_n do_v observe_v as_o deliver_v from_o our_o forefather_n that_o for_o those_o who_o be_v dead_a in_o the_o communion_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n when_o in_o the_o time_n of_o sacrifice_n they_o be_v remember_v in_o their_o place_n prayer_n be_v make_v for_o they_o and_o beside_o this_o prayer_n it_o be_v remember_v the_o sacrifice_n be_v offer_v for_o they_o also_o etc._n etc._n s._n ambrose_n make_v express_v mention_n of_o the_o mass_n lib._n 5._o epist_n 33._o ego_fw-la mansi_fw-la in_o munere_fw-la missam_fw-la facere_fw-la coepi_fw-la etc._n etc._n s._n leo_n epist_n 81._o ad_fw-la dioscor_fw-la necesse_fw-la autem_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la quaedam_fw-la populi_n pars_fw-la sua_fw-la devotione_fw-la privetur_fw-la si_fw-la unius_fw-la tantum_fw-la missae_fw-la more_fw-it servato_fw-la etc._n etc._n s._n augustin_n serm_n 91._o de_fw-fr temp._n in_o lectione_n quae_fw-la nobis_fw-la ad_fw-la missas_fw-la legenda_fw-la est_fw-la audituri_fw-la sumas_fw-la etc._n etc._n let_v any_o christian_a be_v judge_v whether_o it_o be_v not_o more_o safe_a and_o more_o rationaâ—lâ—_n to_o rely_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n upon_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n and_o it_o be_v ancient_a liturgy_n and_o upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o all_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o counsel_n
the_o canon_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o if_o the_o jew_n may_v not_o doubt_v and_o omit_v to_o put_v some_o book_n divine_o inspire_v into_o the_o canon_n as_o well_o as_o the_o primitive_a christian_n or_o as_o if_o the_o apostle_n may_v not_o supply_v that_o defect_n and_o declare_v some_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n whereof_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o jew_n doubt_v to_o be_v canonical_a subsect_n i._o doctor_n cousin_n exception_n and_o falsification_n against_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n authority_n answer_v the_o difference_n between_o new_a definition_n and_o new_a article_n of_o faith_n explain_v the_o protestant_a obstinacy_n be_v not_o excusable_a by_o the_o exception_n make_v against_o the_o number_n of_o bishop_n that_o vote_v in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n or_o against_o the_o pretend_a novelty_n of_o the_o canon_n which_o they_o decree_v as_o to_o their_o number_n the_o authority_n of_o define_v matter_n of_o faith_n in_o a_o general_a council_n be_v no_o more_o limit_v or_o diminish_v by_o the_o absence_n of_o member_n lega_o summon_v and_o long_o expect_v than_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o lawful_a parliament_n by_o the_o absence_n of_o many_o lord_n and_o commons_o especial_o if_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o apply_v present_a remedy_n to_o the_o distemper_n of_o church_n or_o common-weal_n doctor_n cousin_n do_v confess_v that_o the_o catholic_n church_n stand_v in_o need_n of_o a_o reformation_n and_o that_o the_o council_n be_v too_o much_o difer_v and_o delay_v after_o they_o have_v meet_v at_o trent_n see_v the_o bishop_n be_v not_o as_o many_o as_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o legate_n expect_v and_o wish_v toâ—_n for_o the_o great_a solemnity_n of_o so_o important_a a_o decision_n as_o that_o of_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n whereupon_o they_o be_v to_o ground_v their_o further_a definition_n they_o put_v of_o that_o session_n for_o 8._o month_n and_o at_o the_o end_n of_o they_o hear_v that_o beside_o those_o who_o be_v at_o trent_n many_o bishop_n be_v set_v forth_o and_o other_o in_o their_o journey_n they_o differ_v the_o definition_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n for_o three_o month_n more_o to_o the_o end_n as_o many_o as_o can_v possible_o come_v may_v be_v present_a if_o through_o neglect_n contempt_n age_n infirmity_n or_o other_o accident_n whereof_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o in_o fault_n many_o bishop_n be_v absent_a that_o can_v no_o more_o prejudice_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n at_o trent_n than_o the_o like_a circumstance_n disannul_v the_o authority_n or_o make_v void_a the_o act_n of_o our_o parliament_n but_o sure_a the_o learned_a protestant_a pastor_n can_v but_o smile_v at_o the_o simplicity_n of_o their_o illiterate_a flock_n when_o they_o consider_v the_o zeal_n and_o earnestness_n wherewith_o they_o except_v against_o the_o small_a number_n of_o bishop_n and_o their_o presumption_n forsooth_o in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n for_o the_o declare_v the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n and_o other_o divine_a truth_n and_o yet_o them-selve_n accept_v the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n and_o doctrine_n of_o their_o own_o church_n upon_o the_o bare_a word_n of_o one_o luther_n zuinglius_fw-la calvin_n or_o upon_o the_o sole_a authority_n of_o the_o 12._o or_o seven_o man_n appoint_v by_o parliament_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o edward_n 6._o beside_o our_o canon_n of_o scripture_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o whole_a council_n of_o trent_n afterward_o together_o with_o the_o other_o point_n of_o faith_n therein_o define_v and_o though_o doctor_n cousin_n pag._n 208._o tell_v how_o the_o prince_n and_o reform_a church_n in_o germany_n england_n denmark_n etc._n etc._n immediate_o set_v forth_o their_o protestation_n and_o exception_n against_o the_o council_n aleadge_v that_o the_o cal_n of_o this_o council_n by_o the_o pop_n authority_n alone_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o right_n of_o king_n and_o the_o ancient_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n that_o he_o have_v summon_v no_o other_o person_n thither_o nor_o intend_v to_o admit_v any_o either_o to_o debate_n or_o give_v their_o voice_n there_o but_o such_o only_a as_o have_v first_o swear_v obedience_n to_o he_o that_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o most_o injust_o to_o be_v judge_n in_o his_o own_o cause_n etc._n etc._n yet_o it_o be_v sufficient_o manifest_v to_o the_o world_n by_o the_o very_a act_n of_o the_o council_n that_o the_o pope_n do_v nothing_o but_o what_o his_o predecessor_n have_v do_v and_o the_o catholic_n prince_n and_o church_n have_v approve_v in_o the_o like_a occasion_n and_o that_o though_o protestant_n be_v not_o admit_v to_o vote_n at_o trent_n fuerint_fw-la yet_o they_o be_v not_o only_o permit_v but_o invite_v in_o a_o most_o secure_a and_o civil_a manner_n by_o the_o council_n to_o reason_n dispute_n and_o debate_v their_o controversy_n and_o answer_v for_o them-selve_n and_o their_o doctrine_n and_o this_o way_n of_o proceed_v be_v no_o more_o unreasonable_a in_o a_o general_a council_n than_o it_o be_v in_o a_o parliament_n not_o to_o permit_v any_o to_o vote_n therein_o before_o he_o take_v a_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n not_o to_o say_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n and_o much_o less_o to_o admit_v of_o lord_n or_o commons_o accuse_v of_o treason_n or_o rebellion_n to_o sit_v in_o the_o house_n until_o they_o prove_v their_o innocency_n or_o acknowledge_v their_o fault_n and_o obtain_v their_o pardon_n by_o a_o dutiful_a submission_n and_o profession_n of_o repentance_n and_o grant_v that_o nothing_o have_v be_v resolve_v in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n by_o the_o father_n thereof_o but_o what_o first_o be_v canvas_v at_o rome_n by_o the_o pope_n and_o conclave_n which_o be_v false_a yet_o we_o conceive_v that_o to_o be_v no_o more_o against_o the_o constitution_n or_o freedom_n of_o a_o council_n than_o it_o be_v against_o the_o constitution_n or_o freedom_n of_o a_o parliament_n that_o no_o bill_n pass_v unto_o a_o act_n unless_o it_o be_v first_o sign_v by_o the_o king_n and_o approve_a by_o his_o council_n and_o yet_o we_o know_v that_o to_o have_v be_v the_o constant_a custom_n in_o one_o of_o his_o majesty_n kingdom_n since_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n henry_n 7._o as_o for_o the_o pope_n or_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v judge_n in_o their_o own_o cause_n it_o be_v a_o prerogative_n so_o absolute_o necessary_a for_o the_o authority_n and_o government_n of_o magistracy_n and_o the_o quiet_a and_o peace_n of_o the_o people_n govern_v that_o no_o monarchy_n or_o commonwealth_n can_v want_v it_o without_o fall_v into_o great_a inconvenience_n and_o confusion_n a_o subject_n it_o be_v true_a may_v sue_v the_o king_n but_o the_o sentence_n must_v be_v give_v in_o the_o king_n court_n and_o by_o his_o authority_n notwithstanding_o any_o object_v dependency_n or_o parciality_n of_o the_o judge_n explain_v the_o law_n and_o custom_n in_o favour_n of_o his_o sovereign_n and_o he_o who_o will_v not_o acquiesce_v in_o such_o a_o sentence_n but_o will_v needs_o have_v the_o cause_n decide_v by_o a_o foreign_a prince_n or_o people_n be_v a_o rebel_n if_o this_o be_v reasonable_a and_o just_a in_o temporal_a court_n and_o fallible_a sentence_n how_o much_o more_o in_o spiritual_a controversy_n and_o infallible_a definition_n of_o the_o church_n which_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n if_o not_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v infallible_a the_o church_n can_v not_o have_v any_o jurisdiction_n or_o authority_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n as_o not_o be_v able_a to_o satisfy_v doubt_n and_o settle_v the_o inward_a peace_n of_o christian_a soul_n either_o perplex_v in_o them-selve_n or_o in_o danger_n of_o be_v pervert_v by_o other_o whether_o heretic_n or_o pagan_n neither_o of_o which_o can_v be_v indifferent_a judge_n or_o competent_a arbitrator_n between_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o her_o child_n and_o see_v doubt_n and_o difference_n be_v unavoidable_a in_o both_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n and_o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o appeal_n to_o infidel_n or_o foreigner_n without_o doubt_n it_o be_v more_o agreeable_a to_o scripture_n to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o light_n of_o reason_n that_o parent_n and_o pastor_n be_v judge_n in_o any_o cause_n of_o their_o child_n and_o inferior_n than_o the_o contrary_a or_o that_o there_o be_v no_o judge_n at_o all_o nor_o jurisdiction_n either_o spiritual_a or_o temporal_a but_o that_o which_o doctor_n cousin_n and_o all_o protestant_n most_o press_v against_o the_o judicature_n of_o pope_n and_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n be_v that_o they_o do_v not_o judge_n according_a to_o scripture_n and_o to_o the_o right_a sense_n thereof_o whereas_o king_n and_o their_o judge_n be_v regulate_v by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n even_o when_o the_o suit_n be_v against_o the_o king_n or_o his_o pretend_a prerogative_n to_o this_o we_o answer_v that_o pope_n and_o counsel_n be_v as_o much_o regulate_v by_o scripture_n in_o their_o definition_n
of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o most_o unconscionable_o cut_v of_o the_o word_n immediate_o follow_v where_o belarmin_n say_v the_o quite_o contrary_a of_o what_o cousin_n impose_v upon_o his_o reader_n to_o make_v good_a his_o english_a canon_n of_o scripture_n the_o word_n immediate_o follow_v be_v excepto_fw-la libro_fw-la judith_n quem_fw-la etiam_fw-la hieronimus_fw-la postea_fw-la recepit_fw-la except_o the_o book_n of_o judith_n which_o also_o hierom_n afterward_o receive_v as_o canonical_a so_o that_o where_o cousin_n say_v belarmin_n confess_v that_o s._n hierom_n say_v the_o council_n of_o nice_a declare_v not_o the_o book_n of_o judith_n canonical_a belarmin_n in_o that_o very_a place_n say_v the_o quite_o contrary_a and_o in_o the_o same_o page_n cap._n 12._o belarmin_n prove_v by_o s._n hieroms_n testimony_n and_o word_n that_o the_o book_n of_o judith_n be_v declare_v canonical_a in_o the_o high_a degree_n by_o the_o nicen_n council_n it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v that_o ecclesiastical_a promotion_n have_v be_v better_o bestow_v then_o upon_o 139_o man_n who_o labour_n and_o learning_n 〈◊〉_d altogether_o employ_v in_o seduce_a soul_n conceal_v the_o truth_n of_o religion_n from_o their_o flock_n and_o corrupt_v the_o write_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o modern_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n for_o no_o other_o reason_n but_o because_o they_o speak_v so_o clear_o against_o the_o protestant_a doctrine_n of_o these_o time_n whereby_o our_o prelatic_a minister_n be_v maintain_v usurp_v vast_a revenue_n from_o the_o crown_n and_o come_v to_o the_o great_a preferment_n both_o of_o church_n and_o state_n i_o have_v not_o see_v any_o one_o protestant_a writer_n free_a from_o this_o fault_n it_o be_v strange_a that_o after_o so_o manifest_a and_o manifold_a discovery_n as_o have_v be_v make_v of_o morton_n andrews_n fox_n sutclif_n jewel_n barlow_n whitaker_n treatise_n willet_n usher_n laud_n and_o other_o falsification_n fraud_n and_o labyrinth_n there_o shall_v be_v man_n yet_o find_v to_o follow_v their_o example_n and_o much_o more_o to_o be_v wonder_v that_o they_o shall_v thrive_v by_o a_o trade_n so_o base_a unconscionable_a and_o destructive_a notwithstanding_o so_o manifest_a and_o frequent_a discovery_n of_o their_o imposture_n as_o to_o this_o work_n of_o doctor_n cousin_n it_o may_v be_v proper_o call_v a_o cozenage_n independent_o of_o a_o allusion_n to_o his_o name_n have_v not_o his_o book_n be_v sufficient_o confute_v by_o the_o absurdity_n of_o his_o fundamental_a principle_n deny_v that_o the_o apostle_n or_o christian_a church_n can_v declare_v any_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n canonical_a which_o the_o jew_n omit_v or_o reject_v and_o affirm_v that_o no_o part_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v ever_o question_v by_o any_o church_n ancient_a or_o modern_a i_o shall_v set_v down_o many_o more_o of_o his_o wilful_a falsification_n and_o weak_a evasion_n but_o that_o labour_n be_v render_v superfluous_a by_o the_o incoherency_n of_o his_o own_o doctrine_n and_o by_o the_o inconsistency_n of_o his_o principle_n with_o include_v in_o that_o canon_n of_o scripture_n which_o he_o undertake_v to_o defend_v the_o epistle_n above_o mention_v of_o peter_n john_n paul_n and_o jude_n and_o the_o apocalypse_n for_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o quote_v testimony_n both_o of_o ancient_a father_n and_o learned_a protestant_n that_o these_o epistle_n of_o john_n jude_n peter_n and_o paul_n as_o also_o the_o apocalypse_n be_v doubt_v of_o by_o many_o christian_a church_n for_o three_o or_o four_o age_n i_o do_v not_o think_v fit_a to_o trouble_v the_o reader_n nor_o myself_o with_o a_o more_o particular_a confutation_n of_o this_o rather_o fantastical_a then_o scholastical_a history_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n fantastical_a i_o say_v because_o he_o fancy_n to_o him-self_n that_o the_o authority_n and_o say_n of_o man_n who_o write_v before_o this_o controversy_n have_v be_v decide_v by_o a_o general_a council_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n profess_v a_o faith_n which_o oblige_v they_o so_o submit_v their_o write_n and_o judgement_n to_o the_o decree_n of_o counsel_n can_v be_v of_o any_o force_n against_o that_o general_a council_n by_o which_o the_o contrary_a be_v decide_v and_o they_o will_v have_v be_v guide_v by_o if_o they_o have_v be_v now_o live_v as_o st._n austin_n say_v of_o st._n cyprian_n in_o a_o point_n of_o doctrine_n which_o be_v determine_v by_o a_o general_a council_n against_o the_o holy_a martyr_n opinion_n long_o after_o his_o death_n whosoever_o can_v take_v delight_n in_o see_v the_o pitiful_a shift_n and_o sleight_n whereby_o interest_v writer_n endeavour_v to_o blind_a man_n eye_n and_o understand_n let_v he_o peruse_v this_o book_n of_o doctor_n cousin_n and_o he_o will_v find_v more_o sport_n in_o observe_v how_o he_o toss_v and_o turn_v the_o say_n of_o the_o father_n against_o them-selve_n than_o can_v be_v wish_v in_o so_o serious_a a_o subject_n when_o the_o father_n call_v the_o book_n of_o macabee_n toby_n judith_n etc._n etc._n sacred_a and_o divine_a scripture_n canonical_a scripture_n prophetical_a write_n of_o divine_a authority_n etc._n etc._n holy_a inspiration_n revelation_n etc._n etc._n he_o tell_v you_o pag._n 93._o &_o alibi_fw-la passim_fw-la all_o this_o must_v be_v understand_v in_o a_o large_a and_o popular_a sense_n though_o the_o contrary_n may_v appear_v to_o any_o vnbyassed_a judgement_n that_o will_v read_v the_o word_n by_o he_o cite_v pag._n 92._o &_o alibi_fw-la in_o the_o author_n themselves_o as_o for_o example_n let_v any_o one_o observe_v how_o doctor_n cousin_n mingle_v and_o mangle_v s._n augustine_n word_n concern_v the_o controvert_v book_n of_o the_o maccabee_n and_o afterward_o see_v what_o the_o st._n him-self_n say_v he_o will_v â—â—rce_o believe_v the_o word_n be_v the_o same_o and_o may_v swear_v the_o sense_n be_v not_o for_o s._n austin_n lib._n 2._o the_o doctr_n christ._n cap._n 8._o set_v down_o as_o his_o own_o sense_n the_o same_o canon_n of_o scripture_n which_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n accept_v and_o confirm_v seq_n and_o he_o subscribe_v unto_o in_o the_o three_o council_n of_o carthage_n and_o because_o he_o know_v that_o this_o canon_n have_v not_o be_v define_v by_o a_o general_a council_n and_o therefore_o many_o church_n and_o father_n doubt_v of_o some_o book_n which_o he_o and_o the_o 3._o council_n of_o carthage_n hold_v for_o canonical_a he_o give_v some_o instruction_n how_o they_o who_o do_v not_o follow_v his_o canon_n shall_v proceed_v until_o they_o be_v more_o full_o inform_v or_o the_o matter_n decide_v and_o these_o instruction_n which_o he_o set_v down_o for_o other_o who_o doubt_v and_o differ_v in_o opinion_n from_o he_o doctor_z cousin_n wilful_o mistake_v and_o misapply_v to_o st._n austin_n him-self_n as_o if_o he_o can_v be_v ignorant_a of_o his_o own_o belief_n of_o the_o canon_n he_o be_v also_o trouble_v that_o st._n austin_n do_v favour_n so_o much_o the_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n in_o declare_v book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o be_v canonical_a which_o be_v reject_v by_o the_o jew_n as_o to_o say_v lib._n 18._o de_fw-la civit._fw-la dei_fw-la c._n 36._o that_o the_o book_n of_o the_o maccabee_n be_v account_v canonical_a by_o the_o church_n although_o not_o by_o the_o jew_n to_o weaken_v this_o testimony_n he_o bring_v a_o other_o that_o strengthen_v it_o and_o quote_v st._n augustine_n word_n ep._n 61._o ad_fw-la dulcitium_fw-la wherein_o confute_v the_o error_n of_o the_o circomcellion_n who_o to_o cloak_n their_o self-homicide_n with_o text_n and_o example_n of_o scripture_n excuse_v that_o doctrine_n with_o the_o example_n of_o eleazarus_n and_o razias_n relate_v in_o the_o maccabee_n which_o pretext_n st._n austin_n large_o confute_v not_o only_o in_o his_o epistle_n ad_fw-la dulcit_fw-la but_o in_o his_o 2._o book_n against_o the_o epistle_n of_o gaudent_fw-la cap._n 23._o not_o by_o diminish_v the_o canonical_a authority_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o maccabee_n as_o doctor_n cousin_n false_o impose_v upon_o his_o reader_n pag._n 108._o &_o seq_n but_o by_o declare_v how_o the_o scripture_n do_v indeed_o relate_v yet_o not_o commend_v the_o self-homicide_n of_o eleazarus_n and_o râ—zias_n nor_o canonize_v they_o martyr_n or_o propose_v their_o death_n to_o be_v imitate_v though_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o they_o show_v great_a worldly_a courage_n and_o contempt_n of_o life_n do_v doctor_n cousin_n imagine_v that_o dulcitius_n gaudentius_n and_o other_o learned_a circumcellion_n be_v such_o coxcomb_n as_o to_o prove_v their_o religion_n by_o scripture_n and_o then_o to_o quote_v for_o scripture_n a_o book_n which_o their_o adversary_n admit_v not_o at_o least_o for_o so_o canonical_a as_o that_o controversy_n of_o religion_n can_v be_v thereby_o decide_v or_o do_v he_o think_v that_o st._n austin_n will_v not_o have_v put_v they_o in_o
anxiety_n which_o i_o attribute_v more_o to_o religion_n then_o ignorance_n see_v also_o pelicanus_n a_o learned_a protestant_a writer_n his_o great_a praise_n of_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o psalm_n in_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a edition_n in_o praef_n in_o psalterium_fw-la a_o 1584._o see_v also_o doctor_n covell_n acknowledge_v in_o his_o answer_n to_o burges_n pag._n 94._o the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o vulgar_a translation_n to_o be_v so_o great_a that_o it_o be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n a_o thousand_o three_o hundred_o year_n ago_o and_o conclude_v pag._n 91._o that_o the_o most_o approve_a translation_n authorise_v by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v that_o which_o come_v near_a to_o the_o vulgar_a and_o be_v common_o call_v the_o bishop_n bible_n and_o doctor_n whitaker_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o mr._n reynolds_n pag._n 141._o be_v please_v to_o moderate_a his_o former_a rail_n against_o our_o vulgar_a translation_n revew_v by_o st._n hierom_n at_o the_o request_n of_o st._n damasus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n say_v st._n hierom_n i_o reverence_v damasus_n i_o commend_v and_o the_o work_n i_o confess_v to_o be_v godly_a and_o profitable_a to_o the_o church_n the_o reason_n that_o move_v the_o protestant_n not_o to_o accept_v or_o acquiesce_v in_o our_o vulgar_a latin_a translation_n so_o much_o commend_v by_o them-selve_n and_o the_o ancient_a father_n be_v because_o they_o will_v have_v as_o much_o liberty_n to_o reject_v the_o true_a letter_n as_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n their_o new_a doctrine_n be_v condemn_v by_o both_o for_o have_v they_o grant_v that_o any_o one_o ancient_a translation_n be_v authentik_a how_o can_v luther_n have_v have_v the_o impudence_n to_o thrust_v into_o the_o text_n the_o word_n 87._o alone_o to_o assert_v his_o justification_n by_o only_a faith_n rom._n 3.28_o or_o how_o can_v he_o omit_v 2._o petr._n 1._o where_o it_o be_v say_v wherefore_o brethren_n labour_v the_o more_o that_o by_o good_a work_n you_o may_v make_v sure_a your_o vocation_n this_o particle_n by_o good_a work_n how_o can_v zuinglius_fw-la have_v translate_v for_o this_o be_v my_o body_n this_o signify_v my_o body_n to_o maintain_v his_o figurative_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n and_o cry_v down_o christ_n real_a presence_n in_o the_o b._n sacrament_n and_o so_o of_o all_o other_o protestant_n translation_n whereof_o every_o one_o have_v word_n add_v and_o omit_v in_o the_o text_n which_o can_v be_v justify_v or_o excuse_v by_o any_o ancient_a copy_n of_o scripture_n extant_a in_o any_o language_n whatsoever_o no_o marvel_n therefore_o if_o the_o lutheran_n reject_v the_o calvinist_n translation_n and_o the_o calvinist_n that_o of_o lutheran_n the_o transtranslation_n translation_n of_o the_o divine_n of_o basile_n be_v reprove_v by_o beza_n who_o say_v respon_n ad_fw-la defence_n cast._n that_o it_o be_v in_o many_o place_n wicked_a and_o altogether_o differ_v from_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o molinaeus_n in_fw-la testam_fw-la part_n 20.30_o etc._n etc._n say_v of_o beza_n that_o in_o his_o translation_n he_o actua_o change_v the_o text_n and_o of_o calvin_n in_o translation_n testam_fw-la nov_fw-mi fol._n 110._o that_o he_o make_v the_o text_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o leap_v up_o and_o down_o and_o that_o he_o use_v violence_n to_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o beside_o this_o add_v to_o the_o text._n as_o for_o the_o english_a translation_n we_o have_v king_n james_n his_o true_a censure_n in_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o conference_n before_o his_o majesty_n pag._n 46._o that_o he_o can_v never_o yet_o see_v a_o bible_n well_o translate_v into_o english_a his_o royal_a judgement_n be_v confirm_v by_o mr._n carlisle_n of_o christ_n dessent_fw-la into_o hell_n pag._n 116._o where_o he_o say_v of_o the_o english_a translator_n that_o they_o have_v deprave_v the_o sense_n obscure_v the_o truth_n and_o deceive_v the_o ignorant_a that_o in_o many_o place_n they_o do_v detort_v the_o scripture_n from_o the_o right_a sense_n etc._n etc._n the_o minister_n of_o lincoln_n diocese_n in_o their_o abridgement_n of_o a_o book_n deliver_v to_o his_o majesty_n the_o first_o of_o december_n pag._n 11._o &_o seq_n say_v that_o the_o english_a translation_n take_v away_o from_o the_o text_n add_v to_o the_o text_n and_o that_o somtym_n to_o the_o change_n or_o obscure_v of_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n also_o mr._n burgâ—s_v in_o his_o apology_n sect_n 6._o say_v how_o shall_v i_o approve_v under_o my_o hand_n a_o translation_n which_o have_v many_o omission_n many_o addition_n be_v somtym_n senseless_a somtym_v contrary_a other_o precise_a and_o learned_a protestant_n in_o a_o treatise_n entitle_v a_o petition_n direct_v to_o his_o most_o excellent_a majesty_n etc._n etc._n pag._n 76._o say_v our_o translation_n of_o the_o psalm_n comprise_v in_o our_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n do_v in_o addition_n subtraction_n and_o alteration_n differ_v from_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o hebrew_n in_o 200._o place_n at_o least_o and_o make_v this_o the_o ground_n of_o their_o scruple_n to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o common_a prayer_n and_o these_o corruption_n be_v so_o undeniable_a that_o dr._n whitaker_n have_v nothing_o to_o answer_v to_o dr._n reynolds_n pag._n 255._o who_o object_v they_o against_o the_o church_n of_o england_n but_o these_o word_n what_o mr._n carlisle_n with_o some_o other_o have_v write_v against_o some_o place_n translate_v in_o our_o bibles_n make_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n i_o have_v not_o say_v otherwise_o but_o that_o some_o thing_n may_v be_v amend_v these_o corruption_n in_o the_o english_a protestant_a bibles_n be_v so_o many_o and_o so_o notorious_a that_o doctor_n gregory_n martin_n compose_v a_o whole_a book_n of_o they_o and_o therein_o discover_v the_o fraud_n whereby_o the_o translator_n pretend_v to_o excuse_v they_o somtym_v they_o recur_v to_o the_o hebrew_n text_n and_o when_o that_o speak_v against_o their_o new_a doctrine_n and_o translation_n then_o to_o the_o greeck_n when_o that_o favour_v they_o not_o to_o some_o copy_n acknowledge_v by_o them-selve_n to_o be_v corrupt_v and_o of_o no_o credit_n and_o when_o that_o no_o copy_n at_o all_o can_v be_v find_v out_o to_o cloak_v their_o corruption_n the_o book_n or_o chapter_n of_o scripture_n that_o contradict_v they_o be_v declare_v apocryphal_a and_o when_o that_o can_v be_v make_v probable_a they_o fall_v down_o right_a upon_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n that_o write_v they_o and_o say_v they_o may_v and_o do_v err_v even_o after_o the_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n this_o be_v not_o only_a luther_n shift_n all_o protestant_n follow_v their_o first_o reformer_n in_o this_o point_n have_v the_o same_o necessity_n impose_v upon_o they_o by_o their_o own_o reformation_n and_o translation_n so_o contrary_a to_o the_o know_a letter_n of_o scripture_n luther_n be_v tell_v by_o zuinglius_fw-la tom_n 2._o ad_fw-la luther_n l._n de_fw-fr sacram._n pag._n 412._o &_o seq_n thou_o do_v corrupt_v the_o word_n of_o god_n thou_o be_v see_v to_o be_v a_o manifest_a and_o common_a corrupter_n and_o perverter_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n how_o much_o be_v we_o ashamed_a of_o thou_o who_o have_v hitherto_o esteem_v thou_o beyond_o all_o measure_n and_o now_o prove_v thou_o to_o be_v such_o a_o man_n luther_n know_v all_o this_o to_o be_v true_a have_v no_o way_n leave_v to_o defend_v his_o impiety_n but_o by_o impudence_n prefer_v him-self_n and_o his_o own_o spirit_n before_o that_o of_o they_o who_o write_v the_o holy_a scripture_n therefore_o tom_n 5._o wittenberg_n a_o 1554._o fol._n 290._o &_o in_o ep_n ad_fw-la galat._n cap._n 1._o after_o the_o english_a translation_n fol._n 33._o &_o 34_o he_o say_v be_v it_o that_o the_o church_n austin_n and_o other_o doctor_n also_o peter_n paul_n yea_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n teach_v otherwise_o yet_o be_v my_o doctrine_n such_o as_o set_v forth_o god_n only_a glory_n etc._n etc._n peter_n the_o chief_a of_o the_o apostle_n do_v live_v and_o teach_v extra_fw-la verbum_fw-la dei_fw-la beside_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o against_o st._n james_n his_o mention_v the_o sacrament_n of_o extreme_a unction_n de_fw-la capti_fw-la babyl_n cap._n the_o extreme_a unct_n in_o tom_n 2._o wittenberg_n fol._n 86._o but_o though_o this_o be_v the_o epistle_n of_o james_n i_o will_v answer_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o a_o apostle_n by_o his_o authority_n to_o institute_v a_o sacrament_n this_o apertain_v to_o christ_n alone_o as_o though_o thas_o blessed_a apostle_n will_v publish_v a_o sacrament_n without_o warrant_n from_o christ._n see_v also_o what_o he_o say_v of_o moses_n his_o write_n tom_n 3._o wittenberg_n in_o psalm_n 45._o fol._n 432._o &_o 422._o &_o tom_n 3._o germ._n fol._n 40.41_o &_o in_o colloq_fw-la mensal_n germ._n fol._n 152._o &_o 153._o the_o century_n writer_n of_o magdeburg_n follow_v this_o doctrine_n of_o luther_n
we_o as_o sacred_a thus_o much_o have_v i_o think_v good_a to_o remember_v that_o volanus_fw-la may_v receive_v answer_n from_o himself_o when_o he_o so_o often_o enforce_v against_o we_o the_o authority_n of_o learned_a man_n and_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n and_o true_o socinus_n do_v defend_v his_o error_n concern_v christ_n with_o as_o many_o and_o as_o clear_a text_n of_o scripture_n not_o understand_v in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n as_o any_o point_n of_o protestancy_n be_v maintain_v by_o other_o protestant_n the_o puritan_n now_o call_v presbiterian_o use_v the_o same_o way_n of_o argue_v against_o the_o prelatiks_n and_o with_o no_o less_o success_n then_o socinus_fw-la against_o volanus_fw-la as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o cartwright_n in_o his_o second_o reply_n against_o episcopacy_n p._n 1._o pag._n 484._o and_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v say_v he_o how_o just_o we_o call_v this_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n the_o first_o general_n of_o nice_a in_o the_o canon_n touch_v the_o metropolitan_a which_o the_o prelatiks_n urge_v in_o favour_n of_o episcopacy_n unto_o the_o touch_fw-mi stone_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n let_v it_o be_v consider_v etc._n etc._n in_o the_o same_o council_n appear_v that_o to_o those_o choose_v of_o the_o ministry_n unmarried_a it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o take_v any_o wife_n afterward_o etc._n etc._n paphnutius_fw-la show_v that_o not_o only_o this_o be_v before_o that_o council_n but_o be_v a_o ancient_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n in_o which_o both_o himself_a and_o the_o whole_a council_n rest_v etc._n etc._n if_o the_o ancient_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n can_v not_o authorise_v this_o neither_o can_v ancient_a custom_n authorise_v the_o other_o the_o prelatic_a clergy_n will_v fain_o hold_v episcopacy_n by_o virtue_n of_o tradition_n and_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o nicen_n council_n and_o yet_o will_v have_v priest_n marry_v contrary_a to_o the_o same_o tradition_n and_o authority_n in_o like_a manner_n as_o the_o same_o mr._n cartwright_n well_o observe_v ibid._n pag._n 582._o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n will_v needs_o have_v the_o nicen_n council_n be_v of_o sufficient_a authority_n to_o maintain_v arch-bishop_n but_o not_o the_o pope_n whereas_o the_o on_o be_v as_o clear_o express_v as_o the_o other_o and_o no_o less_o necessary_a for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n if_o say_v he_o a_o archbishop_n be_v necessary_a for_o call_v a_o provincial_a council_n when_o the_o bishop_n be_v divide_v it_o be_v necessary_a there_o be_v also_o a_o pope_n which_o may_v call_v a_o general_a council_n when_o division_n be_v among_o the_o arch-bishop_n for_o when_o the_o church_n of_o one_o province_n be_v divide_v from_o other_o as_o you_o ask_v i_o so_o i_o ask_v you_o who_o shall_v assemble_v they_o together_o who_o shall_v admonish_v they_o of_o their_o duty_n when_o they_o be_v assemble_v if_o you_o can_v find_v a_o way_n how_o this_o may_v be_v do_v without_o a_o pope_n the_o way_n be_v also_o find_v whereby_o the_o church_n be_v disburden_v of_o the_o archbishop_n when_o prelaticks_n dispute_v with_o presbiterian_o about_o episcopacy_n and_o ceremony_n etc._n etc._n they_o extol_v the_o four_o first_o general_a counsel_n but_o when_o they_o dispute_v with_o roman_a catholic_n about_o the_o unmarried_a life_n of_o priest_n the_o pop_n supremacy_n or_o any_o other_o point_n of_o popery_n than_o they_o extenuate_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o same_o counsel_n and_o will_v admit_v of_o no_o other_o rule_n of_o faith_n but_o scripture_n so_o that_o a_o prelatick_fw-mi protestant_n against_o presbiterian_o be_v a_o papist_n and_o against_o papist_n be_v a_o presbiterian_a what_o he_o be_v or_o will_v be_v if_o both_o do_v argue_v against_o he_o at_o the_o same_o time_n be_v not_o well_o know_v to_o i_o nor_o as_o i_o suppose_v to_o him-self_n but_o if_o he_o admit_v of_o the_o two_o main_a pillar_n whereby_o protestancy_n be_v support_v which_o be_v the_o pretend_a fall_n and_o fallibility_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o the_o arbitrary_a interpretation_n of_o scripture_n he_o may_v be_v any_o thing_n he_o please_v and_o to_o speak_v more_o modest_o of_o he_o then_o modestinus_n of_o calvinist_n he_o be_v in_o a_o fair_a way_n to_o be_v a_o baptise_a jew_n mahometan_n or_o arian_n and_o can_v not_o miss_v that_o way_n if_o he_o will_v be_v guide_v by_o the_o protestant_a principle_n and_o follow_v the_o tract_n of_o the_o most_o learned_a of_o the_o reformation_n both_o luther_n sapit_fw-la and_o calvin_n dislike_v the_o word_n trinity_n on_o say_v it_o sound_v could_o the_o other_o barbarous_o and_o luther_n by_o omit_v in_o his_o translation_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n this_o text_n of_o scripture_n therebe_a three_o which_o give_v witness_v in_o heaven_n the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o these_o three_o be_v one_o show_v how_o little_a incline_v he_o be_v to_o believe_v that_o sacred_a mystery_n and_o by_o say_v that_o his_o soul_n hate_v homusion_n and_o that_o the_o arian_n do_v very_o well_o thing_n to_o reject_v that_o new_a and_o profane_a word_n from_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n he_o declare_v how_o his_o protestant_a rule_n and_o reformation_n do_v direct_a man_n to_o heresy_n and_o to_o all_o kind_n of_o infidelity_n for_o there_o be_v not_o a_o more_o refine_a heresy_n then_o scripture_n misinterpret_v and_o mis-applyed_n and_o scripture_n may_v be_v as_o easy_o misinterpret_v and_o miss_v apply_v against_o the_o trinity_n or_o the_o second_o person_n be_v equality_n and_o consubstantiality_n as_o apply_v to_o any_o on_o point_n of_o protestancy_n the_o anti-trinitarians_a of_o poland_n transilvania_n and_o hungary_n think_v themselves_o as_o good_a calvinist_n as_o any_o french_a hugonot_n and_o better_a protestant_n then_o english_a prelaticks_n or_o german_a lutheran_n because_o they_o not_o only_o agree_v with_o all_o reform_a church_n in_o the_o fundamental_n of_o protestancy_n that_o be_v in_o suppose_v the_o apostasy_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o in_o reform_v it_o by_o private_a authority_n and_o their_o own_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n but_o go_v a_o step_n further_o in_o the_o reformation_n by_o deny_v the_o trinity_n by_o the_o principle_n of_o protestancy_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o first_o protestant_n reformer_n it_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o choice_n and_o discretion_n of_o every_o particular_a church_n and_o person_n what_o article_n of_o popery_n be_v fit_a to_o be_v reject_v by_o their_o private_a interpretation_n of_o scripture_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o man_n not_o tie_v to_o any_o rule_n but_o to_o their_o own_o fancy_n of_o scripture_n to_o agree_v in_o the_o point_n of_o popery_n what_o to_o reject_v or_o retain_v they_o who_o confine_v with_o the_o turk_n dominion_n venture_v to_o deny_v the_o trinity_n and_o the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n and_o laugh_v at_o their_o brethren_n argument_n against_o their_o impiety_n as_o deduce_v only_o from_o tradition_n counsel_n and_o father_n and_o call_v they_o old_a roman_a rag_n long_o since_o tear_v in_o piece_n by_o the_o protestant_n them-selve_n in_o other_o point_n of_o protestancy_n etc._n etc._n he_o sunt_fw-la vetusti_fw-la panni_fw-la quos_fw-la vos_fw-la laceratis_fw-la in_o aliis_fw-la fidei_fw-la articulis_fw-la etc._n etc._n &_o lacerata_fw-la jamdudum_fw-la calceamenta_fw-la nullus_fw-la &_o nemo_n h._n 9_o they_o be_v say_v they_o patch_v show_v wear_v out_o long_o ago_o but_o here_o in_o england_n france_n etc._n etc._n where_o no_o neighbour_a nation_n deny_v the_o trinity_n or_o incarnation_n protestant_n make_v those_o mystery_n fundamental_a article_n of_o faith_n but_o in_o transilvania_n and_o hungary_n the_o principle_n of_o protestancy_n be_v not_o keep_v in_o such_o awe_n as_o here_o they_o make_v bold_a there_o to_o apply_v scripture_n against_o any_o mystery_n of_o christianity_n wherefore_o we_o must_v not_o admire_v that_o they_o as_o mr._n hooker_n tell_v we_o eccles._n polâ—â—_n l._n 4._o pag._n 183._o of_o the_o reform_a church_n of_o poland_n scindere_fw-la think_v the_o very_a belief_n of_o the_o trinity_n to_o be_v a_o part_n of_o antichristian_a corruption_n and_o that_o the_o pop_n triple_a crown_n be_v a_o sensible_a mark_n whereby_o the_o world_n may_v know_v he_o to_o be_v that_o mystical_a beast_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o revelation_n in_o no_o respect_n so_o much_o as_o in_o his_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n nor_o when_o they_o say_v that_o st._n athanasius_n his_o symbol_n be_v the_o symbol_n of_o satan_n and_o brag_v that_o luther_n do_v scarce_o untile_v the_o babylonian_a jower_n of_o rome_n but_o that_o they_o do_v utter_o demolish_v it_o and_o dig_v up_o its_o very_a foundation_n by_o which_o word_n they_o give_v clear_o to_o understand_v that_o the_o protestant_n of_o germany_n england_n denmark_n etc._n etc._n be_v but_o superficial_a protestant_n
1260._o year_n and_o pag._n â—4â—_n from_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n until_o these_o our_o day_n even_o 1260._o year_n the_o pope_n and_o his_o clergy_n have_v possess_v the_o outward_a visible_a church_n of_o christian_n and_o their_o chief_a doctor_n ingenious_o acknowledge_v that_o their_o church_n be_v either_o so_o obscure_a or_o so_o oppress_v that_o notwithstanding_o their_o own_o serious_a examination_n and_o diligent_a search_n into_o all_o history_n both_o sacred_a and_o profane_a they_o can_v not_o find_v in_o the_o space_n of_o at_o least_o 1300._o year_n as_o much_o as_o a_o record_n or_o tradition_n of_o any_o on_o person_n to_o bear_v witness_n that_o their_o faith_n sense_n of_o scripture_n or_o reformation_n be_v preach_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n sebastianus_n francus_n in_o ep_n de_fw-fr abrog_n statutis_fw-la ecclesiast_n say_v statim_fw-la post_fw-la apostolos_fw-la etc._n etc._n present_o after_o the_o apostle_n time_n all_o thing_n be_v turneâ—_n upside_o down_o etc._n etc._n and_o that_o for_o certain_a through_o the_o work_n of_o anti-christ_n the_o external_a church_n together_o with_o the_o faith_n and_o the_o sacrament_n vanish_v away_o present_o after_o the_o apostle_n departure_n and_o that_o for_o these_o 1400._o year_n the_o church_n have_v be_v no_o where_o external_a and_o visible_a peter_n martyr_n so_o much_o commend_v by_o calvin_n and_o send_v for_o by_o cranmer_n to_o help_v to_o frame_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n pag._n 462._o of_o his_o work_n de_fw-fr caelibatu_fw-la &_o votis_fw-la say_v as_o for_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o father_n because_o our_o adversaire_n the_o papist_n both_o in_o this_o and_o other_o controversy_n be_v accustom_v to_o appeal_v to_o they_o i_o do_v not_o think_v it_o the_o part_n of_o a_o christian_n to_o appeal_v from_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n and_o pag._n 476._o so_o long_o as_o we_o go_v no_o further_o than_o the_o counsel_n and_o father_n we_o shall_v always_o remain_v in_o the_o same_o error_n this_o sophister_n will_v fain_o make_v protestant_n believe_v that_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o the_o father_n sense_n of_o scripture_n ought_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o protestant_n them-selve_n confess_v that_o both_o counsel_n and_o father_n be_v contrary_a to_o their_o interpretation_n whitaker_n on_o of_o the_o learned_a protestant_n that_o ever_o write_v answer_v duraeus_n and_o acknowledge_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o assertion_n come_v off_o with_o this_o poor_a evasion_n l._n 7._o pag._n 478_o it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o we_o to_o know_v by_o confer_v the_o popish_a doctrine_n with_o scripture_n that_o they_o do_v not_o agree_v let_v history_n say_v what_o they_o list_v so_o little_a do_v the_o ecclesiastical_a annal_n favour_v protestancy_n that_o never_o any_o point_n thereof_o be_v mention_v without_o mention_v also_o how_o it_o begin_v and_o be_v condemn_v as_o heresy_n now_o let_v protestant_n examine_v our_o roman_a catholic_n witness_n we_o do_v not_o stop_v as_o they_o must_v at_o the_o last_o age_n 1500._o we_o produce_v in_o every_o century_n of_o year_n the_o most_o eminent_a person_n for_o sanctity_n and_o learning_n that_o then_o live_v who_o not_o only_o profess_v our_o faith_n live_v but_o also_o die_v as_o by_o the_o tradition_n of_o all_o christendom_n their_o own_o write_n and_o the_o confession_n of_o our_o adversary_n be_v manifest_a whereof_o the_o divine_n of_o magdeburg_n heretofore_o quote_v write_v copious_o in_o their_o century_n these_o father_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n in_o each_o respective_a century_n deliver_v the_o roman_n catholic_n faith_n to_o the_o next_o succeed_v not_o as_o a_o private_a opinion_n of_o their_o own_o but_o as_o the_o public_a pure_a primitive_a apostolic_a say_v which_o they_o have_v receive_v as_o such_o from_o the_o precedent_a age_n confirm_v by_o the_o unanimous_a testimony_n of_o their_o know_a catholic_n immediate_a predecessor_n what_o exception_n or_o objection_n can_v protestant_n pretend_v against_o the_o holy_a and_o learned_a father_n so_o impartial_a judge_n and_o witness_n they_o can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a of_o what_o be_v the_o public_a and_o universal_a faith_n or_o church_n in_o their_o time_n and_o they_o be_v man_n of_o so_o great_a integrity_n that_o they_o will_v not_o for_o any_o temporal_a interest_n conceal_v the_o truth_n in_o a_o matter_n whereof_o depend_v eternity_n they_o be_v not_o angry_a say_v s._n augustin_n dispute_v against_o the_o pelagian_n advers._fw-la julian_n l._n 2._o prope_fw-la finem_fw-la &_o lib._n 3._o c._n 17._o &_o lib._n 4._o c._n 12._o neither_o at_o you_o or_o we_o what_o they_o have_v find_v in_o the_o church_n that_o they_o have_v hold_v they_o have_v teach_v what_o they_o have_v learn_v what_o they_o have_v receive_v from_o their_o forefather_n they_o have_v deliver_v to_o posterity_n the_o most_o learned_a protestant_n decline_v the_o father_n judgement_n and_o testimony_n for_o no_o other_o reason_n but_o because_o they_o find_v they_o to_o be_v roman_a catholic_n in_o their_o write_n so_o that_o the_o question_n be_v not_o whether_o they_o by_o for_o we_o but_o whether_o their_o testimony_n for_o we_o aver_v that_o the_o roman_n catholic_n sense_n of_o scripture_n be_v the_o same_o which_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n deliver_v aught_o to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o contrary_a testimony_n of_o luther_n calvin_n cranmer_n or_o of_o the_o other_o convocation_n and_o parliament_n of_o england_n of_o edward_n 6._o and_o queen_n elizabeth_z who_o prove_v not_o their_o reform_a sense_n of_o scripture_n by_o ancient_a tradition_n but_o by_o a_o new_a arbitrary_a interpretation_n of_o scripture_n and_o in_o what_o court_n of_o judicature_n will_v such_o a_o uncertain_a guess_n pass_v for_o a_o legal_a proof_n whereas_o tradition_n be_v the_o only_a evidence_n whereby_o the_o great_a civil_a controversy_n even_o of_o regal_a succession_n and_o title_n be_v decide_v in_o the_o protestant_n court_n therefore_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v exclude_v as_o superfluous_a or_o superstitious_a from_o the_o church_n subset_fw-la iii_o as_o to_o their_o exception_n that_o the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n be_v but_o a_o part_n rome_n and_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v judge_n of_o all_o other_o christian_n we_o answer_v that_o not_o by_o all_o christian_n but_o by_o on_o part_n be_v all_o controversy_n in_o the_o church_n decide_v since_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o the_o other_o part_n which_o do_v not_o submit_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o that_o one_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o discipline_n be_v censure_v heretic_n that_o the_o judgement_n and_o censure_n in_o all_o age_n be_v issue_v but_o by_o on_o part_n and_o this_o the_o roman_n catholic_n party_n that_o live_v in_o communion_n with_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o counsel_n that_o acknowledge_v his_o jurisdiction_n we_o prove_v by_o the_o confess_a example_n of_o every_o century_n in_o the_o first_o the_o controversy_n of_o the_o legal_a ceremony_n be_v determine_v by_o s._n peter_n and_o the_o apostle_n in_o a_o council_n wherein_o s._n peter_n preside_v act._n 15._o in_o the_o second_o century_n the_o christian_n be_v divide_v about_o celebrate_v e'aster_n the_o controversy_n be_v decide_v by_o s._n victor_n bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o s._n peter_n successor_n and_o because_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n will_v not_o conform_v themselves_o to_o his_o sentence_n he_o excommunicate_v they_o euseb._n l._n 5._o hist._n c._n 23._o &_o 24._o and_o though_o s._n irenaeus_n approve_v not_o of_o s._n victor_n severity_n yet_o he_o never_o question_v his_o jurisdiction_n or_o supremacy_n or_o the_o legality_n of_o his_o censure_n and_o because_o some_o christian_n persist_v obstinate_o in_o not_o conform_v to_o the_o pop_n decree_n of_o celebrate_v easter_n they_o be_v for_o that_o obstinacy_n declare_v heretic_n and_o as_o such_o number_v in_o catalogue_n by_o s._n epiphanius_n haeres_fw-la 50._o s._n augustin_n haeres_fw-la 26._o and_o by_o tertullian_n the_o prescript_n in_o fine_a and_o call_v quartodecimans_a in_o the_o three_o century_n by_o the_o pope_n cornelius_n and_o his_o roman_a council_n the_o novatian_a heresy_n be_v condemn_v euseb._n ex_fw-la version_n rufini_n lib._n 6._o histor_n cap._n 33._o and_o though_o there_o be_v not_o as_o many_o bishop_n in_o that_o roman_a council_n as_o at_o trent_n yet_o the_o whole_a church_n think_v the_o authority_n sufficient_a and_o legal_a to_o declare_v the_o novatian_o heretic_n the_o same_o pope_n and_o stephen_n his_o successor_n condemn_v such_o christian_n as_o thought_n and_o teach_v that_o they_o who_o have_v be_v baptize_v by_o heretic_n aught_o to_o be_v rebaptise_v in_o the_o forth_o century_n the_o arian_n heresy_n be_v condemn_v by_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a wherein_o be_v but_o 318._o bishop_n who_o testimony_n be_v think_v sufficient_a and_o legal_a against_o a_o far_o great_a
best_a learned_a man_n i_o can_v get_v at_o that_o time_n martin_n harken_v good_a people_n what_o this_o man_n say_v he_o make_v a_o protestation_n on_o day_n to_o keep_v never_o a_o whit_n of_o that_o which_o he_o will_v swear_v the_o next_o day_n be_v this_o the_o part_n of_o a_o christian_n man_n but_o will_v you_o have_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o matter_n king_n henry_n 8._o even_o then_o mean_v the_o lamentable_a change_n which_o after_o you_o see_v come_v to_o pass_v and_o to_o further_a his_o pitiful_a proceed_n from_o the_o divorcement_n of_o his_o most_o lawful_a wife_n to_o the_o detestable_a depart_n from_o the_o unity_n of_o christ_n church_n this_o man_n make_v the_o foresay_a protestation_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n he_o let_v not_o to_o make_v two_o solemn_a oath_n quite_o contrary_a and_o why_o for_o otherwise_o by_o the_o law_n and_o canon_n of_o this_o realm_n he_o can_v not_o aspire_v to_o the_o archbishopric_n of_o canterbury_n cranmer_n i_o protest_v before_o you_o all_o there_o be_v never_o man_n come_v more_o unwilling_a to_o a_o bishopric_n than_o i_o do_v to_o that_o in_o so_o much_o that_o when_o king_n henry_n 8._o do_v send_v for_o i_o in_o post_n that_o i_o shall_v come_v over_o i_o prolong_v my_o journey_n by_o seven_o week_n at_o the_o least_o think_v that_o he_o will_v be_v forgetful_a of_o i_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n martin_n you_o declare_v well_o by_o the_o way_n that_o the_o king_n take_v you_o to_o be_v a_o man_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n who_o can_v not_o find_v within_o all_o his_o realm_n any_o man_n that_o will_v set_v forth_o his_o strange_a attempt_n but_o be_v enforce_v to_o send_v for_o you_o in_o post_n to_o come_v out_o of_o germany_n what_o may_v we_o conjecture_v thereby_o but_o that_o there_o be_v a_o compact_n between_o you_o be_v then_o queen_n an_n chaplyn_n and_o the_o king_n give_v i_o the_o archbishopric_n of_o canterbury_n and_o i_o will_v give_v you_o licence_n to_o live_v in_o adultery_n cranmer_n you_o say_v not_o true_a martin_n let_v your_o protestation_n join_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o your_o talk_v give_v judgement_n 〈…〉_z of_o that_o your_o execrable_a perjury_n and_o his_o colour_a and_o too_o shameful_o suffer_v adultery_n 〈◊〉_d heresy_n and_o all_o mis-chief_a to_o this_o realm_n and_o now_o to_o answer_v 〈…〉_z of_o your_o oration_n wherein_o you_o bring_v 〈◊〉_d god_n 〈…〉_z you_o have_v it_o on_o your_o side_n and_o no_o man_n else_o and_o 〈◊〉_d the_o pope_n have_v devise_v a_o new_a scripture_n contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n you_o play_v here_o in_o as_o the_o pharisee_n do_v which_o cry_v always_o verbum_fw-la domini_fw-la verbum_fw-la domini_fw-la when_o they_o mean_v nothing_o so_o this_o better_v not_o your_o case_n because_o you_o say_v you_o have_v god_n word_n for_o you_o for_o so_o basilides_n and_o photinus_n the_o heretic_n say_v that_o they_o have_v god_n word_n to_o maintain_v there_o heresy_n so_o nestorius_n so_o macedonius_n so_o pelagius_n and_o brief_o all_o the_o heretic_n that_o ever_o be_v yea_o and_o so_o the_o devil_n be_v father_n of_o heresy_n allege_v god_n word_n for_o he_o say_v scriptum_n est_fw-la it_o be_v write_v so_o say_v he_o to_o christ_n mittâ—_n to_o deorsum_fw-la cast_v thyself_o downward_o say_v he_o and_o so_o teach_v you_o to_o cast_v all_o thing_n downward_o down_o with_o the_o sacrament_n down_o with_o muss_n down_o with_o the_o arm_n of_o christ_n and_o up_o with_o a_o lion_n and_o a_o dog_n down_o with_o abbey_n down_o with_o chauntrer_n down_o with_o hospital_n and_o college_n down_o with_o fast_v and_o prayer_n yea_o down_o with_o all_o that_o be_v good_a and_o godly_a etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o tell_v we_o not_o you_o have_v god_n word_n for_o god_n have_v give_v we_o by_o his_o word_n a_o mark_n to_o know_v that_o your_o teach_n proceed_v not_o of_o god_n but_o of_o the_o devil_n etc._n etc._n for_o christ_n say_v there_o shall_v come_v against_o his_o church_n raven_v wolf_n and_o false_a apostle_n and_o by_o their_o fruit_n you_o shall_v know_v they_o what_o be_v their_o fruit_n st._n paul_n declare_v after_o the_o flesh_n they_o walk_v in_o concupiscence_n and_o uncleaness_n they_o contemn_v potentate_n etc._n etc._n whether_o these_o be_v not_o the_o fruit_n of_o your_o gospel_n i_o refer_v i_o to_o this_o worshipful_a audience_n whether_o the_o say_a gospel_n begin_v not_o with_o perjury_n proceed_v with_o adultery_n be_v maintain_v with_o heresy_n and_o end_v in_o conspiracy_n now_o sir_n two_o point_n more_o i_o mark_v in_o your_o rage_a discourse_n that_o you_o make_v here_o the_o one_o against_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n the_o other_o against_o the_o pope_n jurisdiction_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a touch_v the_o first_o you_o say_v you_o have_v god_n word_n with_o you_o yea_o and_o all_o doctor_n i_o will_v here_o ask_v but_o one_o question_n of_o you_o whether_o god_n word_n be_v contrary_a to_o itself_o and_o whether_o the_o doctor_n teach_v doctrine_n contrary_a to_o them-selve_n or_o no_o for_o you_o mr._n cranmer_n have_v teach_v in_o this_o high_a sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n three_o contrary_a doctrine_n and_o you_o pretend_v in_o every_o one_o verbum_fw-la domini_fw-la the_o word_n of_o god_n cranmer_n nay_o i_o teach_v but_o two_o contrary_a doctrine_n in_o the_o same_o martin_n what_o doctrine_n teach_v you_o when_o you_o condemn_v lambert_n the_o sacramentary_a in_o the_o king_n presence_n in_o whitehall_n cranmer_n i_o maintain_v then_o the_o popish_a doctrine_n martin_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o catholic_n and_o universal_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n church_n and_o how_o when_o king_n henry_n die_v do_v you_o not_o translate_v justus_n ionas_n book_n cranmer_n i_o do_v so_o martin_n then_o there_o you_o defend_v a_o other_o doctrine_n touch_v the_o sacrament_n by_o the_o same_o token_n that_o you_o send_v to_o lynne_n your_o printer_n that_o whereas_o in_o the_o first_o print_n there_o be_v a_o affirmative_a that_o be_v to_o say_v christ_n body_n realy_a in_o the_o sacrament_n you_o send_v then_o to_o your_o printer_n to_o put_v in_o a_o not_o whereby_o it_o come_v miraculous_o to_o pass_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v clean_o convey_v out_o of_o the_o sacrament_n cranmer_n i_o remember_v there_o be_v two_o print_n of_o my_o say_a book_n but_o where_o the_o same_o not_o be_v put_v in_o i_o can_v not_o tell_v martin_n then_o from_o a_o lutheran_n you_o become_v a_o zwinglian_a which_o be_v the_o vile_a heresy_n of_o all_o in_o the_o high_a mystery_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o for_o the_o same_o heresy_n you_o do_v help_v to_o burn_v lambert_n the_o sacramentary_a which_o you_o now_o call_v the_o catholic_n faith_n and_o god_n word_n cranmer_n i_o grant_v that_o then_o i_o believe_v otherwise_o then_o i_o do_v now_o and_o so_o i_o do_v until_o my_o lord_n of_o london_n doctor_n ridley_n do_v confer_v with_o i_o and_o by_o sundry_a persuasion_n and_o authority_n of_o doctor_n â—â—â—ew_v i_o quite_o from_o my_o opinion_n martin_n now_o sir_n as_o â—ouching_v the_o last_o part_n of_o your_o oration_n you_o deny_v that_o the_o pope_n holiness_n be_v supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n cranmer_n i_o do_v so_o martin_n who_o say_v you_o 〈…〉_z head_n cranmer_n christ._n martin_n but_o who_o have_v christ_n 〈◊〉_d here_o in_o earth_n his_o vicâ—â—_n and_o head_n of_o his_o church_n cranmer_n no_o body_n martin_n ah_o why_o â—ould_v you_o not_o king_n henry_n this_o when_o you_o make_v he_o supreme_a head_n and_o now_o no_o body_n be_v this_o be_v treason_n against_o his_o own_o person_n as_o you_o then_o make_v he_o cranmer_n i_o mean_v not_o but_o every_o king_n in_o his_o own_o realm_n and_o dominion_n be_v supreme_a head_n and_o so_o be_v he_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o england_n martin_n be_v this_o always_o true_a and_o be_v it_o ever_o so_o cranmer_n it_o be_v so_o martin_n then_o what_o say_v you_o by_o nero_n he_o be_v the_o mighty_a prince_n upon_o the_o earth_n after_o christ_n be_v ascend_v be_v he_o the_o head_n of_o christ_n church_n cranmer_n nero_n be_v peter_n head_n martin_n i_o ask_v whether_o nero_n be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n or_o no_o if_o he_o be_v not_o it_o be_v fall_n that_o you_o say_v before_o that_o all_o prince_n be_v and_o ever_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n within_o their_o realm_n cranmer_n nay_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d for_o nero_n be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v in_o worldly_a respect_n of_o the_o temporal_a body_n of_o man_n of_o who_o the_o church_n consist_v for_o so_o he_o behead_v peter_n and_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o turck_n too_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o turkey_n martin_n then_o he_o that_o behead_v the_o head_n of_o
all_o papist_n in_o these_o word_n what_o shall_v i_o say_v here_o o_o you_o principal_a post_n of_o religion_n and_o you_o arch-governor_n of_o christ_n church_n be_v this_o your_o reverence_n which_o you_o give_v to_o god_n word_n to_o bid_v they_o avaunt_v away_o etc._n etc._n no_o marvel_v if_o these_o man_n despise_v we_o and_o all_o our_o do_n which_o set_v so_o little_a by_o god_n him-self_n and_o his_o infallible_a say_n thus_o they_o write_v and_o inveigh_v against_o hosius_n and_o all_o the_o roman_a church_n even_o after_o they_o know_v and_o have_v be_v twice_o admonish_v that_o the_o whole_a ground_n be_v false_a and_o forge_a by_o them-selve_n hosius_n his_o own_o word_n be_v there_o be_v spring_v up_o a_o certain_a new_a kind_n of_o prophet_n who_o have_v not_o be_v afraid_a by_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n to_o take_v away_o all_o authority_n from_o the_o scripture_n behold_v whither_o satan_n at_o length_n have_v bring_v this_o matter_n etc._n etc._n and_o after_o nihil_fw-la scripturâ_fw-la sanctius_fw-la etc._n etc._n nothing_o be_v more_o holy_a than_o scripture_n nothing_o more_o noble_a or_o excellent_a there_o be_v nothing_o next_o to_o god_n himself_o more_o worthy_a of_o all_o veneration_n and_o reverence_n but_o what_o thing_n can_v there_o be_v so_o holy_a which_o the_o enemy_n of_o mankind_n may_v not_o abuse_v to_o man_n destruction_n etc._n etc._n thus_o hosius_n how_o hardly_o his_o word_n can_v be_v wrest_v or_o mistake_v by_o jewel_n and_o his_o confederate_n all_o the_o world_n may_v see_v and_o aught_o to_o detest_v a_o reformation_n that_o can_v not_o be_v otherwise_o maintain_v then_o by_o such_o palpable_a impostuâ—es_n subsect_v iu_o falsificatïon_n and_o fraud_n against_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n his_o supremacy_n jewel_n and_o his_o associate_n cite_v a_o constitution_n of_o the_o emperor_n justinian_n against_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n say_v 239._o the_o emperor_n word_n stand_v thus_o sancimus_fw-la etc._n etc._n senioris_fw-la romae_fw-la papam_fw-la primum_fw-la esse_fw-la omnium_fw-la sacerdotum_fw-la beatissimum_fw-la autem_fw-la archiepiscopum_a constantinopolio_n novae_fw-la romae_fw-la secundum_fw-la habere_fw-la locum_fw-la which_o word_n mr._n jewel_n english_v thus_o we_o ordain_v that_o the_o pope_n of_o the_o elder_a rome_n shall_v be_v the_o first_o of_o all_o priest_n and_o that_o the_o most_o holy_a archbishop_n of_o constantinople_n which_o be_v name_v new_a rome_n have_v the_o second_o place_n of_o which_o mr._n jewel_n and_o the_o english_a church_n infer_v that_o the_o pope_n authority_n and_o preeminency_n in_o those_o day_n consist_v only_o in_o sit_v in_o the_o first_o place_n and_o that_o this_o dignity_n also_o be_v give_v he_o by_o the_o secular_a power_n of_o the_o emperor_n first_o jewel_n and_o his_o comrade_n by_o â—n_n etc._n etc._n do_v hope_n to_o make_v the_o emperor_n spiritual_a head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o by_o consequence_n derive_v the_o same_o prerogative_n to_o all_o secular_a prince_n in_o their_o own_o dominion_n for_o they_o fraudulent_o omit_v the_o word_n whereby_o the_o whole_a matter_n be_v clear_v the_o word_n as_o they_o stand_v in_o the_o constitution_n of_o justinian_n be_v these_o sancimus_fw-la secundum_fw-la canonum_fw-la definitiones_fw-la sanctissimum_fw-la senioris_fw-la romae_fw-la papam_fw-la primum_fw-la esse_fw-la omnium_fw-la sacerdotum_fw-la etc._n etc._n we_o do_v ordain_v according_a to_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o canon_n etc._n etc._n but_o have_v they_o not_o conceal_v these_o word_n they_o have_v discover_v the_o weackness_n of_o their_o doctrine_n of_o the_o queen_n supremacy_n because_o those_o few_o word_n according_a to_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o canon_n import_n that_o this_o ordination_n or_o declaration_n of_o the_o emperor_n be_v ground_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n which_o he_o do_v but_o confirm_v and_o command_v the_o execution_n of_o the_o decree_n and_o declaration_n of_o counsel_n by_o his_o imperial_a power_n the_o second_o fraud_n be_v that_o they_o translate_v primum_fw-la esse_fw-la omnium_fw-la sacerdotum_fw-la thus_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o first_o of_o all_o priest_n whereas_o the_o emperor_n use_v the_o present_a tense_n declare_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o chief_a of_o all_o priest_n not_o shall_v be_v by_o jewel_n be_v fall_n translation_n they_o intend_v to_o impose_v upon_o such_o as_o understand_v not_o latin_n or_o at_o least_o be_v so_o careless_a as_o not_o to_o compare_v this_o text_n with_o the_o english_a that_o pope_n have_v not_o be_v the_o first_o or_o chief_a of_o all_o priest_n before_o that_o decree_n of_o justinian_n and_o that_o spiritual_a supremacy_n come_v to_o they_o by_o virtue_n thereof_o not_o content_a with_o this_o fraud_n they_o add_v a_o other_o in_o the_o very_a next_o word_n of_o this_o constitution_n which_o be_v these_o we_o ordain_v also_o that_o the_o most_o holy_a archbishop_n of_o justiniana_n the_o first_o which_o be_v our_o country_n shall_v have_v for_o ever_o under_o his_o jurisdiction_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n of_o dacia_n dania_n dardania_n mysia_n and_o panonia_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v invest_v by_o he_o and_o he_o only_o by_o his_o own_o council_n and_o that_o he_o in_o the_o province_n subject_a unto_o he_o shall_v have_v the_o place_n of_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n of_o rome_n etc._n etc._n out_o of_o which_o word_n mr._n jewel_n and_o his_o english_a prelatic_a clergy_n infer_v thus_o here_o we_o see_v the_o bishop_n of_o justiniana_n set_v in_o as_o high_a authority_n and_o power_n with_o in_o his_o own_o jurisdiction_n as_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n with_o in_o he_o but_o have_v they_o be_v as_o honest_a as_o the_o protestant_a laity_n take_v they_o to_o be_v all_o the_o world_n may_v have_v see_v the_o roman_a truth_n and_o their_o falsehood_n for_o they_o deceitful_o cut_v of_o the_o ensue_a word_n that_o expound_v and_o declare_v the_o whole_a matter_n the_o word_n cut_v of_o be_v secundum_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la sanctus_fw-la papa_n vigilius_n constituit_fw-la we_o ordain_v that_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v do_v and_o observe_v according_a to_o that_o which_o the_o holy_a pope_n vigilius_n have_v constitute_v so_o that_o as_o in_o the_o former_a decree_n the_o emperor_n profess_v him-self_n to_o have_v ordain_v according_a to_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o canon_n so_o here_o in_o particular_a he_o profess_v to_o have_v confirm_v the_o constitution_n of_o the_o holy_a pope_n vigilius_n who_o have_v make_v the_o archbishop_n of_o justiniana_n to_o be_v his_o legate_n and_o to_o hold_v the_o place_n of_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n of_o rome_n in_o those_o province_n not_o unlike_a to_o that_o of_o st._n gregory_n 27._o who_o according_a to_o venerable_a bede_n in_o his_o history_n give_v the_o like_a authority_n to_o st._n augustin_n our_o first_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n by_o which_o concession_n they_o have_v always_o be_v call_v legati_fw-la nati_fw-la sedis_fw-la apostolicae_fw-la not_o content_a to_o conceal_v the_o word_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o imperial_a decree_n and_o ecclesiastical_a history_n jewel_n and_o the_o english_a clergy_n be_v neither_o ashamed_a nor_o afraid_a to_o corrupt_v scripture_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n against_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n for_o pretend_v that_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n to_o st._n peter_n thou_o be_v a_o rock_n corrupt_v and_o upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n and_o again_o feed_v my_o lamb_n feed_v my_o sheep_n be_v speak_v as_o well_o to_o all_o the_o apostle_n as_o to_o st._n peter_n in_o the_o apology_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v quote_v for_o proof_n hereof_o a_o other_o say_v of_o our_o saviour_n quod_fw-la uni_fw-la dico_fw-la omnibus_fw-la dico_fw-la that_o which_o i_o say_v to_o one_o i_o say_v to_o all_o which_o sentence_n be_v not_o find_v in_o scripture_n but_o a_o otherlike_a it_o though_o to_o a_o other_o purpose_n to_o wit_n about_o the_o watchfulness_n which_o our_o saviour_n will_v have_v all_o man_n use_v for_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n quod_fw-la vobis_fw-la dico_fw-la omnibus_fw-la dico_fw-la vigilate_v 37·_v that_o which_o i_o say_v to_o you_o here_o present_a i_o speak_v to_o all_o both_o absent_a and_o to_o come_v be_v watchful_a of_o this_o day_n whereof_o mr._n jewel_n and_o his_o colleague_n can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a and_o yet_o thus_o he_o insult_v mr._n harding_n affirm_v that_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v not_o say_v at_o all_o feed_v you_o etc._n etc._n to_o peter_n and_o to_o non_fw-la else_o be_v it_o say_v feed_v my_o lamb_n feed_v my_o sheep_n yet_o christ_n him-self_n say_v quod_fw-la uni_fw-la dico_fw-la omnibus_fw-la dico_fw-la that_o y_o say_v to_o one_o i_o say_v to_o all_o and_o quote_v for_o it_o marck_n the_o 13._o subsect_n v._o fraud_n and_o fond_a device_n of_o the_o protestant_n clergy_n of_o england_n to_o deny_v and_o discredit_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass._n
of_o their_o religion_n which_o be_v to_o recur_v to_o the_o letter_n of_o scripture_n conâ—â—â—ning_v the_o true_a sense_n thereof_o deliver_v by_o 〈…〉_z and_o practice_v of_o the_o catholic_n church_n doctrine_n 〈…〉_z primitive_a father_n and_o general_a counsel_n but_o these_o upstart_n know_v their_o new_a fancy_n 〈…〉_z agreeable_a thereunto_o instead_o of_o the_o ancient_a faith_n of_o christendom_n they_o resolve_v to_o maintain_v 〈◊〉_d condemn_a heresy_n follow_v in_o this_o manner_n of_o proceed_v their_o first_o apostle_n luther_n calvin_n etc._n etc._n who_o will_v admit_v of_o nothing_o but_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o scripture_n interpret_v by_o themselves_o after_o a_o 〈…〉_z manner_n we_o will_v instance_n 〈◊〉_d three_o doctor_n wiâ—aker_n archbishop_n whitgift_n and_o doctor_n fulk_n omit_v many_o other_o doctor_n whitaker_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o doctor_n sanders_n demonstration_n pag._n 21._o say_v we_o repose_v no_o such_o confidence_n in_o the_o father_n write_n that_o we_o take_v any_o certain_a proof_n of_o religion_n from_o they_o because_o we_o place_v all_o our_o faith_n and_o religion_n not_o in_o human_a but_o in_o divine_a authority_n if_o therefore_o you_o bring_v we_o what_o some_o father_n have_v teach_v or_o what_o the_o father_n universally_a all_o together_o have_v deliver_v the_o same_o except_o it_o be_v approve_v by_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n it_o avail_v nothing_o it_o convince_v nothing_o for_o the_o father_n be_v such_o witness_n as_o they_o have_v also_o need_v of_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v their_o witness_n if_o deceive_v by_o error_n etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o this_o same_o whitaker_n undertake_v to_o maintain_v bishop_n jewell_n challenge_n by_o father_n and_o counsel_n archbishop_n whitgift_n be_v no_o less_o but_o rather_o more_o injurious_a for_o in_o his_o defence_n of_o the_o prelatic_a church_n against_o the_o puritan_n cartwright_n pag._n 402._o &_o 473._o he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o say_v that_o all_o the_o learned_a bishop_n and_o learned_a writer_n of_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a church_n for_o the_o most_o part_n where_o spot_v with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o free_a will_n invocation_n of_o saint_n etc._n etc._n and_o thence_o infer_v that_o in_o no_o age_n since_o the_o apostle_n time_n any_o company_n of_o bishop_n hold_v so_o perfect_a and_o sound_a doctrine_n in_o all_o point_n as_o himself_o and_o his_o fellow_n bishop_n of_o england_n to_o what_o impiety_n and_o impudence_n be_v man_n drive_v by_o defend_v heretical_a novelty_n 54._o doctor_n bristol_n allege_v the_o testimony_n of_o s._n epiphanius_n s._n hierom_n and_o s._n austin_n condemn_v the_o heresy_n of_o aerius_n jovinian_a and_o vigilantius_n against_o fast_v day_n command_v by_o the_o church_n prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a prayer_n to_o saint_n against_o the_o honour_n of_o their_o relic_n against_o prefer_v virginity_n before_o matrimony_n etc._n etc._n doctor_n fulk_n answer_v that_o epiphanius_n and_o augustin_n be_v deceive_v in_o record_v those_o for_o heresy_n which_o be_v not_o and_o that_o hierom_n rather_o rail_v then_o reason_v and_o that_o vigilantius_n be_v a_o good_a man_n and_o his_o opinion_n sound_v 〈◊〉_d chrysostom_n be_v allege_v for_o the_o mass_n say_v the_o apostle_n decree_v 35._o that_o in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o altar_n there_o shall_v be_v make_v prayer_n for_o the_o depart_v fulk_n answer_v where_o he_o say_v it_o be_v decree_v by_o the_o apostle_n he_o must_v pardon_v we_o for_o credit_v he_o because_o he_o can_v show_v it_o we_o out_o of_o the_o act_n and_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o divers_a other_o father_n be_v quote_v to_o confirm_v st._n chrysoâ—â—â—m's_n testimony_n fulk_n say_v 303._o who_o be_v witness_n that_o this_o be_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n you_o will_v say_v tertullian_n cyprian_n austin_n hierom_n and_o a_o great_a many_o more_o but_o i_o will_v learn_v why_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o have_v this_o set_v forth_o by_o matthew_n mark_n luke_n or_o paul_n why_o they_o be_v not_o choose_v scribe_n hereof_o rather_o than_o tertullian_n cyprian_n hierom_n austin_n and_o other_o such_o as_o you_o name_n this_o desperate_a shift_n of_o slight_v the_o ancient_a father_n testimony_n be_v the_o ordinary_a way_n of_o answer_v catholic_n book_n for_o many_o year_n but_o some_o of_o the_o protestant_a writer_n observe_v how_o the_o wise_a and_o well_o mean_v person_n of_o their_o own_o religion_n be_v not_o satisfy_v therewith_o and_o that_o there_o can_v no_o reason_n be_v give_v why_o any_o christian_a shall_v rather_o believe_v a_o luther_n zuinglius_fw-la calvin_n beza_n peter_n martyr_n thomas_n cranmer_n chark_n fulk_n whitaker_n or_o whitgift_n than_o a_o cyprian_a a_o tertullian_n basil_n hierom_n chrysostom_n a_o ambrose_n or_o a_o austin_n especial_o in_o a_o matter_n of_o fact_n such_o as_o our_o controversy_n be_v to_o wit_n whether_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o true_a church_n teach_v this_o or_o that_o sense_n of_o scripture_n and_o doctrine_n see_v these_o holy_a and_o leaâ—â—ed_a father_n live_v in_o the_o primitive_a time_n and_o more_o than_o 12._o or_o 13._o hundred_o year_n near_o to_o the_o apostle_n than_o the_o aforesaid_a protestant_a doctor_n and_o by_o consequence_n may_v be_v more_o easy_o and_o exact_o inform_v some_o of_o the_o protestant_a writer_n i_o say_v observe_v how_o much_o their_o cause_n be_v prejudice_v by_o this_o conteâ—â—â—â—_n of_o antiquity_n and_o father_n resolve_v 〈◊〉_d more_o to_o try_v jewel_n be_v method_n and_o see_v whether_o their_o impudence_n in_o falsify_v may_v have_v better_a success_n than_o he_o either_o for_o want_v of_o courage_n and_o mean_n in_o catholic_n to_o manifest_v their_o corruption_n or_o for_o the_o hope_n they_o have_v to_o discredit_v our_o testimony_n and_o suppress_v such_o 〈◊〉_d as_o we_o shall_v venture_v to_o print_v and_o publish_v against_o themselves_o and_o the_o state_n religion_n which_o they_o maintain_v but_o no_o soon_o come_v any_o protestant_a book_n to_o sight_n but_o by_o god_n assistance_n it_o be_v answer_v with_o all_o possible_a speed_n and_o its_o falsification_n discover_v and_o some_o of_o our_o catholic_n writer_n make_v it_o their_o business_n to_o manifest_v the_o fraud_n and_o four_o berry_n of_o protestant_a controversorâ—_n one_o of_o we_o say_v to_o declare_v that_o this_o spirit_n of_o false_a deal_n morton_n join_v with_o necessity_n and_o misery_n of_o their_o bad_a cause_n be_v common_a not_o only_o unto_o he_o morton_n but_o unto_o many_o of_o his_o brethren_n and_o must_v needs_o be_v unto_o all_o they_o whensoever_o they_o take_v pen_n in_o hand_n to_o defend_v the_o same_o for_o that_o one_o lie_n can_v be_v defend_v without_o a_o other_o therefore_o i_o do_v produce_v ten_o several_a witness_n two_o of_o they_o call_v bishop_n m._n r_o jewel_n and_o m._n r_o horn_n five_o inferior_a minister_n m._n r_o john_n fox_n m._n r_o calfeild_n m._n r_o hanmer_n m._n r_o chark_n and_o m._n r_o perkins_n and_o may_v have_v name_v five_o time_n more_o three_o lay_v man_n also_o and_o knight_n that_o have_v write_v against_o we_o sir_n francis_n hastings_n s._n r_o philip_n mornay_n and_o s._n r_o edward_n cook_n allege_v not_o one_o but_o sundry_a example_n out_o of_o each_o of_o their_o work_n and_o may_v enlarge_v myself_o to_o a_o volume_n in_o that_o argument_n if_o i_o will_v say_v what_o i_o have_v find_v in_o their_o and_o their_o brethren_n work_n in_o this_o kind_n etc._n etc._n any_o man_n who_o desire_v to_o be_v right_o inform_v in_o this_o important_a matter_n of_o the_o protestant_a clergys_n true_a or_o fall_v deal_n in_o religion_n may_v peruse_v and_o confer_v the_o book_n on_o both_o side_n i_o will_v not_o detain_v my_o reader_n long_o with_o q._n elizabeth_n writer_n be_v to_o treat_v of_o the_o same_o again_o when_o we_o answer_v the_o like_a objection_n of_o protestant_n against_o catholic_n writer_n yet_o i_o can_v not_o omit_v to_o let_v he_o see_v in_o one_o person_n the_o hypocrisy_n of_o many_o in_o one_o i_o say_v that_o profess_v as_o common_o they_o all_o do_v so_o much_o sincerity_n in_o treat_v of_o controversy_n as_o may_v seem_v to_o excuse_v the_o necessity_n of_o any_o further_a inquiry_n if_o his_o fourbery_n have_v not_o be_v manifest_v to_o the_o world_n not_o only_o by_o his_o accuser_n but_o by_o his_o own_o answer_n so_o weak_a and_o impertinent_a they_o be_v that_o they_o conclude_v nothing_o but_o his_o obstinacy_n in_o â—â—thering_v to_o his_o former_a error_n though_o he_o be_v evident_o convict_v of_o be_v a_o impostor_n the_o writer_n i_o speak_v of_o be_v willet_n 263._o who_o as_o you_o have_v see_v heretofore_o make_v this_o protestation_n i_o take_v god_n to_o witness_v before_o who_o i_o must_v render_v account_n etc._n etc._n that_o the_o same_o faith_n and_o religion_n which_o i_o defend_v be_v teach_v in_o the_o more_o substantial_a point_n by_o those_o history_n
that_o neither_o expose_v their_o person_n nor_o open_v their_o purse_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o their_o king_n and_o country_n notwithstanding_o that_o his_o majesty_n the_o nobility_n and_o people_n be_v so_o deep_o engage_v for_o the_o safety_n honour_n and_o trade_n of_o this_o empire_n in_o a_o defensive_a war_n against_o the_o unite_a power_n of_o most_o powerful_a enemy_n and_o that_o the_o parliament_n be_v forcit_fw-la for_o want_n of_o other_o mean_n to_o feed_v the_o king_n and_o be_v his_o faithful_a soldier_n with_o smoke_n of_o chymnys_n whilst_o a_o mean_a ministry_n raise_v by_o q._n elizabeth_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o royal_a family_n of_o the_o steward_n do_v swallow_v up_o the_o substance_n of_o these_o kingdom_n case_n how_o ridiculous_a it_o be_v to_o hear_v these_o protestant_a minister_n cry_v out_o sacrilege_n at_o this_o our_o proposal_n as_o if_o they_o have_v any_o spiritual_a character_n or_o any_o right_n to_o what_o they_o possess_v or_o though_o they_o have_v as_o if_o the_o church_n ought_v not_o to_o contribute_v in_o case_n of_o extreme_a necessity_n to_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n the_o undoubted_a catholic_n clergy_n will_v rid_v the_o laity_n of_o any_o scruple_n of_o sacrilege_n for_o apply_v the_o good_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o necessary_a defence_n of_o the_o country_n we_o know_v the_o ancient_a pastor_n and_o bishop_n of_o god_n church_n do_v not_o scruple_n in_o such_o case_n to_o sell_v the_o very_a chalice_n and_o vestment_n of_o the_o altar_n much_o less_o to_o spend_v their_o revenue_n for_o the_o safety_n of_o their_o flock_n but_o indeed_o they_o have_v no_o wife_n nor_o child_n and_o therefore_o need_v not_o be_v solicitous_a to_o buy_v estate_n for_o their_o son_n or_o to_o settle_v jointure_n on_o their_o wife_n or_o to_o raise_v portion_n for_o their_o daughter_n out_o of_o the_o patrimony_n of_o the_o church_n which_o of_o right_n belong_v to_o the_o poor_a and_o who_o be_v more_o poor_a than_o our_o soldier_n and_o seaman_n or_o than_o husbandman_n and_o tradesman_n that_o hitherto_o contribute_v nay_o then_o our_o king_n that_o sacrifice_v his_o revenue_n to_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o land_n force_n and_o navy_n 1660._o but_o if_o the_o protestant_a clergy_n be_v confident_a of_o the_o justice_n of_o their_o cause_n why_o do_v they_o not_o come_v to_o a_o trial_n why_o do_v they_o oppose_v liberty_n of_o conscience_n why_o do_v they_o with_o so_o many_o artifices_fw-la decline_v reason_v and_o delude_v the_o people_n 〈◊〉_d their_o religion_n be_v true_a we_o roman_a catholic_n will_v not_o â—â—pine_v at_o their_o riches_n catholic_n nor_o at_o the_o rigour_n of_o the_o law_n make_v by_o queen_n elizabeth_n against_o our_o religion_n and_o against_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o steward_n or_o at_o least_o we_o will_v not_o be_v such_o fool_n as_o not_o to_o be_v hasty_o and_o hearty_o convert_v to_o protestancy_n see_v thereby_o we_o may_v not_o only_o be_v save_v but_o share_n with_o the_o protestant_a clergy_n enjoy_v very_o many_o convenience_n and_o free_v ourselves_o from_o the_o penalty_n and_o incapacity_n whereunto_o we_o be_v subject_a for_o be_v papist_n herein_o they_o may_v believe_v we_o there_o be_v no_o likelihood_n we_o shall_v be_v obstinate_a against_o a_o truth_n if_o protestancy_n appear_v in_o our_o desire_a conference_n to_o be_v a_o truth_n every_o way_n so_o advantageous_a to_o ourselves_o but_o a_o ill_a cause_n dread_v nothing_o so_o much_o as_o a_o free_a and_o public_a hear_n confute_v since_o protestancy_n be_v intrude_v into_o england_n by_o q._n elizabeth_n the_o catholic_n have_v continual_o petition_v and_o press_v for_o a_o public_a trial_n but_o never_o can_v obtain_v that_o favour_n archbishop_n laud_n pag._n 445._o against_o fisher_n give_v this_o reason_n that_o the_o king_n and_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v no_o reason_n to_o admit_v of_o a_o public_a dispute_n with_o the_o english_a romish_a clergy_n till_o they_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o show_v it_o under_o the_o seal_n or_o power_n of_o rome_n that_o that_o church_n will_v submit_v to_o a_o three_o who_o may_v be_v a_o indifferent_a judge_n between_o they_o and_o we_o or_o a_o general_n council_n which_o council_n though_o general_a he_o say_v pag._n 194._o be_v not_o infallible_a and_o as_o for_o any_o other_o indifferent_a and_o infallible_a judge_n the_o bishop_n think_v there_o be_v none_o as_o yet_o in_o the_o world_n and_o yet_o its_o certain_a that_o a_o judge_n or_o council_n that_o be_v not_o believe_v infallible_a be_v not_o for_o the_o purpose_n because_o neither_o party_n can_v be_v oblige_v to_o submit_v their_o judgement_n to_o its_o sentence_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n so_o that_o though_o the_o controversy_n can_v be_v decide_v by_o a_o fallible_a judge_n or_o council_n we_o shall_v remain_v still_o divide_v and_o that_o the_o bishop_n well_o know_v but_o some_o thing_n he_o must_v have_v say_v to_o divert_v the_o well_o meaning_n protestant_n laity_n from_o question_v the_o sufficiency_n or_o sincerity_n of_o their_o own_o clergy_n observe_v their_o backwardness_n in_o give_v satisfaction_n to_o our_o so_o just_a demand_n and_o yet_o we_o grant_v to_o they_o in_o q._n mary_n reign_n as_o free_v a_o disputation_n as_o they_o desire_v we_o give_v they_o their_o choice_n of_o book_n and_o notary_n and_o time_n not_o only_o to_o put_v in_o their_o argument_n and_o answer_n in_o writing_n but_o to_o review_v and_o correct_v what_o they_o dislike_v upon_o more_o mature_a deliberation_n to_o archbishop_n laud_n reason_n for_o not_o allow_v a_o conference_n be_v answer_v that_o we_o desire_v so_o much_o the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n and_o service_n of_o the_o state_n that_o we_o will_v give_v under_o our_o own_o hand_n and_o seal_n the_o power_n of_o rome_n we_o can_v command_v that_o if_o protestant_n will_v admit_v of_o such_o a_o trial_n as_o be_v grant_v to_o they_o in_o england_n and_o to_o their_o party_n in_o france_n which_o we_o have_v relate_v in_o this_o treatise_n we_o be_v content_a to_o submit_v to_o my_o lord_n keeper_n of_o england_n and_o other_o noble_a person_n judgement_n therein_o and_o let_v our_o adversary_n choo_n either_o to_o argue_v or_o answer_v let_v they_o object_v falsification_n of_o scripture_n and_o father_n against_o we_o or_o answer_v to_o such_o as_o we_o shall_v charge_v they_o withal_o and_o if_o they_o can_v maintain_v their_o reformation_n without_o such_o fraudulent_a deal_n as_o we_o object_n against_o they_o let_v they_o loose_v the_o church_n revenue_n if_o we_o can_v not_o defend_v our_o religion_n without_o the_o like_o fraud_n let_v we_o not_o only_o be_v debar_v from_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n but_o loose_a our_o life_n notwithstanding_o my_o lord_n keeper_n know_v inclination_n to_o favour_n protestancy_n we_o will_v not_o except_v against_o he_o and_o the_o committee_n sentence_n so_o confident_a be_v we_o of_o the_o justice_n of_o our_o cause_n if_o they_o refuse_v so_o fair_a a_o offer_n though_o they_o keep_v their_o revenue_n without_o doubt_n they_o will_v forfeit_v their_o credit_n and_o be_v as_o much_o lose_v in_o the_o opinion_n of_o their_o own_o prelaticks_n as_o of_o fanatic_n and_o as_o the_o protestant_a clergys_n diffidence_n must_v breed_v doubt_n and_o diminish_v the_o esteem_n of_o the_o pastor_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o their_o flock_n so_o may_v it_o give_v the_o protestant_a laity_n full_a assurance_n there_o can_v be_v no_o danger_n in_o embrace_v our_o religion_n which_o so_o learned_a person_n as_o be_v in_o the_o protestant_a clergy_n dare_v not_o encounter_v beside_o the_o late_a change_n of_o their_o prelatic_a form_n of_o ordination_n have_v so_o discredit_v their_o character_n of_o priesthood_n clergy_n and_o episcopacy_n that_o no_o sober_a layman_n will_v fight_v for_o a_o priestly_a function_n confess_v by_o the_o priest_n themselves_o to_o be_v invalid_a and_o what_o confession_n of_o invalidity_n can_v be_v more_o plain_a then_o to_o add_v unto_o their_o old_a form_n the_o word_n priest_n and_o bishop_n force_v thereunto_o by_o the_o argument_n of_o their_o adversary_n seni_fw-la demonstrate_v that_o neither_o of_o those_o function_n have_v be_v hitherto_o sufficient_o express_v in_o their_o ritual_n and_o by_o consequence_n that_o the_o character_n can_v not_o be_v give_v by_o form_n so_o unsignificant_a and_o so_o imperfect_a i_o have_v often_o consider_v what_o can_v move_v the_o clergy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o condemn_v in_o this_o particular_a of_o their_o form_n of_o ordination_n their_o first_o protestant_a ancestor_n and_o to_o condescend_v to_o their_o catholic_n adversary_n in_o a_o matter_n so_o important_a as_o that_o of_o the_o validity_n of_o their_o priestly_a and_o episcopal_a character_n and_o to_o acknowledge_v by_o this_o change_n judge_v hitherto_o by_o themselves_o to_o be_v at_o least_o superfluous_a that_o they_o
answer_v say_v not_o so_o see_v you_o play_v the_o wise_a man_n part_n nay_o say_v he_o i_o do_v not_o rave_v but_o i_o have_v here_o before_o my_o eye_n a_o wicked_a conscience_n all_o wound_a and_o mangle_a and_o what_o be_v the_o matter_n say_v the_o king_n a_o little_a before_o you_o come_v quoth_v he_o two_o beautiful_a young_a man_n come_v in_o and_o sit_v down_o by_o i_o one_o at_o my_o head_n the_o other_o at_o my_o foot_n and_o one_o of_o they_o take_v a_o fine_a book_n out_o of_o his_o bosom_n but_o little_a in_o quantity_n and_o give_v it_o i_o to_o read_v in_o the_o which_o when_o i_o look_v a_o little_a while_n i_o find_v all_o the_o good_a deed_n that_o ever_o i_o have_v do_v fair_a write_v and_o god_n know_v they_o be_v few_o in_o number_n and_o little_a in_o effect_n when_o i_o have_v do_v they_o take_v the_o book_n of_o i_o again_o and_o say_v nothing_o then_o sudden_o come_v there_o about_o i_o a_o whole_a legion_n of_o wicked_a spirit_n and_o besiege_v the_o house_n round_o about_o and_o sit_v down_o replenish_v every_o corner_n within_o then_o he_o that_o for_o his_o foul_a face_n and_o high_a seat_n appear_v to_o be_v great_a among_o they_o take_z out_o a_o book_n terrible_a to_o all_o man_n sight_n unmeasurable_a for_o greatness_n and_o for_o weight_n importable_a command_v one_o of_o his_o black_a guard_n to_o bring_v it_o to_o i_o to_o read_v when_o i_o read_v a_o little_a i_o find_v all_o the_o enormous_a detestable_a sin_n that_o ever_o i_o have_v commit_v not_o only_o in_o word_n and_o deed_n but_o also_o in_o thought_n write_v there_o in_o great_a black_a letter_n and_o he_o say_v to_o the_o two_o fair_a young_a man_n that_o sit_v by_o i_o why_o sit_v you_o here_o know_v most_o certain_o that_o this_o fellow_n be_v we_o they_o answer_v true_a it_o be_v take_v he_o and_o lead_v he_o away_o to_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n of_o damnation_n and_o with_o that_o they_o vanish_v away_o immediate_o two_o wicked_a spirit_n have_v fier-pronges_a in_o their_o hand_n rose_z up_o and_o strike_v i_o one_o in_o the_o head_n and_o the_o other_o in_o the_o sole_a of_o my_o foot_n the_o which_o now_o with_o great_a torment_n and_o anguish_n creep_v up_o into_o the_o bowel_n and_o other_o internal_a part_n of_o my_o body_n and_o when_o they_o meet_v together_o i_o shall_v die_v and_o be_v draw_v hence_o by_o the_o devil_n into_o hell_n without_o redemption_n thus_o speak_v that_o miserable_a man_n lie_v in_o extreme_a desperation_n and_o so_o die_v out_o of_o hand_n it_o be_v evident_a say_v st._n bede_n he_o have_v not_o these_o vision_n for_o his_o own_o sake_n who_o they_o avail_v nothing_o at_o all_o but_o for_o other_o man_n who_o know_v his_o lamentable_a end_n may_v be_v afraid_a to_o differr_v and_o prolong_v the_o time_n of_o repentance_n while_o they_o have_v opportunity_n and_o leisure_n in_o the_o next_o chapter_n cap._n 15._o l._n 5._o st._n bede_n tell_v of_o a_o other_o damn_v for_o differ_v his_o confession_n thus_o i_o myself_o say_v bede_n know_v a_o religious_a man_n who_o will_v to_o god_n i_o have_v never_o know_v place_v in_o a_o good_a and_o famous_a monastery_n notwithstanding_o he_o himself_o be_v infamous_a for_o his_o lewd_a behaviour_n and_o loose_a life_n i_o can_v tell_v his_o name_n also_o if_o it_o be_v worth_a the_o tell_n this_o man_n be_v earnest_o rebuke_v of_o his_o brethren_n and_o superior_n of_o the_o monastery_n for_o his_o enormity_n and_o exhort_v to_o a_o better_a trade_n of_o life_n but_o all_o in_o vain_a etc._n etc._n but_o as_o man_n be_v wont_a to_o say_v he_o that_o will_v not_o come_v of_o his_o own_o accord_n within_o the_o church-door_n shall_v run_v against_o his_o will_n to_o hell_n gate_n this_o man_n be_v now_o strike_v with_o a_o very_a faint_a disease_n and_o bring_v to_o extremity_n call_v all_o the_o convent_n about_o he_o and_o with_o much_o lamentation_n and_o deep_a sigh_n like_o a_o man_n already_o damn_v begin_v to_o declare_v unto_o they_o that_o he_o see_v hell_n gate_n open_v and_o the_o devil_n drown_v in_o a_o deep_a dungeon_n thereof_o and_o caiphas_n and_o the_o whole_a rabblement_n that_o put_v christ_n to_o death_n cast_v in_o flame_a fire_n hard_o by_o he_o and_o next_o to_o they_o o_o miserable_a and_o wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o say_v he_o i_o see_v a_o place_n of_o eternal_a perdition_n prepare_v for_o i_o the_o brethren_n hear_v these_o woeful_a word_n exhort_v he_o earnest_o to_o repent_v and_o be_v sorry_a for_o his_o sin_n while_o he_o be_v yet_o alive_a then_o he_o bring_v to_o extreme_a despair_n answer_v no_o no_o there_o be_v no_o time_n for_o i_o to_o amend_v my_o former_a life_n especial_o see_v i_o perceive_v my_o judgement_n be_v past_a and_o full_o complete_v already_o with_o these_o word_n he_o die_v without_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n his_o body_n be_v inter_v in_o the_o farmost_a part_n of_o all_o the_o abbey_n not_o one_o of_o all_o the_o whole_a convent_n dare_v say_v mass_n for_o his_o soul_n nor_o sing_v psalm_n nor_o once_o say_v one_o pater_fw-la noster_fw-la for_o he_o this_o chance_v of_o late_a in_o the_o country_n of_o the_o bernicianâ—_n northumberland_n and_o be_v blaze_v all_o the_o country_n over_o so_o that_o it_o stire_v up_o many_o to_o make_v quick_a confession_n of_o their_o sinful_a act_n and_o not_o to_o take_v day_n with_o god_n which_o god_n grant_v it_o may_v work_v also_o in_o such_o as_o shall_v read_v this_o present_a story_n hitherto_o st._n bede_n who_o live_v above_o nine_o hundred_o year_n ago_o thus_o much_o of_o ancient_a miracle_n in_o confirmation_n of_o popery_n some_o whereof_o be_v see_v other_o so_o undoubted_o believe_v by_o the_o great_a saint_n and_o doctor_n of_o god_n church_n that_o they_o judge_v they_o worthy_a of_o be_v record_v in_o their_o write_n to_o the_o end_n posterity_n may_v by_o give_v they_o credit_n take_v for_o divin_fw-fr the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o confirm_v we_o do_v not_o recur_v to_o the_o primitiye_o father_n and_o time_n for_o miracle_n out_o of_o any_o want_n of_o the_o like_a in_o our_o day_n every_o where_o now_o some_o be_v so_o visible_a that_o only_o foolish_a atheism_n or_o obstinacy_n can_v deny_v their_o supernaturality_n we_o mention_v the_o ancient_a miracle_n and_o father_n for_o two_o reason_n 1._o to_o prove_v that_o our_o doctrine_n be_v the_o same_o with_o they_o and_o confirm_v by_o the_o like_a miracle_n 3._o 2._o to_o convict_v our_o adversary_n of_o obstinacy_n by_o their_o denial_n or_o contempt_n of_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a doctor_n and_o catholic_n church_n in_o such_o thing_n as_o their_o spirit_n do_v not_o fancy_n and_o yet_o they_o do_v admit_v the_o same_o testimony_n as_o sufficient_a and_o obligatory_a in_o such_o point_n of_o christianity_n as_o themselves_o think_v necessary_a or_o convenient_a for_o their_o own_o reformation_n and_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n it_o be_v ridiculous_a to_o see_v how_o calvin_n ex_fw-la gr_n press_v and_o wrest_v the_o authority_n of_o st._n austin_n for_o some_o part_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o how_o he_o sleight_v the_o same_o when_o that_o holy_a doctor_n speak_v against_o it_o to_o draw_v st._n austin_n to_o countenance_v the_o error_n against_o freewill_n i_o will_v relate_v st._n austin_n say_v calvin_n in_o his_o own_o word_n and_o then_o quote_v his_o word_n thus_o primam_fw-la fuisse_fw-la libertatem_fw-la posse_fw-la non_fw-la peccare_fw-la nostram_fw-la multo_fw-la majorem_fw-la non_fw-la posse_fw-la peccare_fw-la whereas_o the_o st._n speak_v in_o that_o plâ—ce_n of_o our_o happiness_n in_o heaven_n where_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o sin_n and_o prefer_v it_o before_o the_o liberty_n adam_n have_v in_o paradise_n of_o be_v able_a not_o to_o sin_v his_o word_n be_v prima_fw-la libertus_fw-la voluntatis_fw-la erat_fw-la posse_fw-la peccare_fw-la novissima_fw-la erit_fw-la multo_fw-la major_n 4._o non_fw-la posse_fw-la peccare_fw-la prima_fw-la immortalitas_fw-la etc._n etc._n here_o calvin_n corrupt_v the_o word_n instead_o of_o st._n augustine_n novissima_fw-la he_o put_v in_o nostra_fw-la then_o leave_v out_o erit_fw-la with_o many_o other_o word_n which_o make_v clear_a st._n augustine_n speech_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o liberty_n we_o shall_v have_v in_o heaven_n but_o calvin_n make_v he_o speak_v of_o our_o liberty_n here_o upon_o earth_n and_o be_v so_o inconsiderate_a as_o to_o reprehend_v grievous_o the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n for_o follow_a st._n augustine_n sense_n according_a to_o the_o text_n but_o when_o st._n augustine_n authority_n be_v urge_v against_o he_o in_o favour_n of_o the_o mass_n prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o purgatory_n and_o particular_o how_o careful_a he_o be_v to_o have_v mass_n say_v for_o the_o soul_n of_o his_o mother_n st._n monica_n that_o
pagan_a that_o he_o and_o his_o fellow-preacher_n be_v come_v from_o rome_n and_o bring_v to_o he_o very_o good_a tiding_n to_o wit_n that_o such_o as_o will_v follow_v and_o obey_v their_o doctrine_n shall_v enjoy_v a_o everlasting_a kingdom_n in_o heaven_n with_o the_o true_a and_o live_a god_n the_o king_n move_v with_o curiosity_n come_v into_o the_o island_n of_o tanet_n and_o notwithstanding_o his_o suspicion_n that_o the_o monk_n be_v magician_n return_v this_o civil_a and_o prudent_a answer_n you_o give_v we_o very_o fair_a word_n and_o promise_n but_o yet_o for_o that_o they_o be_v strange_a and_o unknown_a unto_o i_o i_o can_v not_o rash_o assent_v unto_o they_o forsake_v that_o ancient_a religion_n which_o thus_o long_o both_o i_o and_o my_o people_n have_v observe_v but_o for_o so_o much_o as_o you_o be_v come_v so_o far_o to_o the_o intent_n you_o may_v impart_v unto_o we_o such_o knowledge_n as_o you_o take_v to_o be_v right_a true_a and_o good_a wâ—e_o will_v not_o seek_v your_o trouble_n but_o rather_o with_o all_o courtesy_n we_o will_v receive_v you_o and_o minister_v unto_o you_o all_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v behooveful_a for_o your_o live_n according_o he_o allow_v they_o lodging_n and_o other_o necessary_n in_o the_o city_n of_o canterbury_n and_o after_o hear_v and_o examine_v their_o doctrine_n become_v a_o christian._n the_o very_a same_o tiding_n and_o doctrine_n that_o st._n austin_n and_o his_o companion_n deliver_v to_o king_n ethelbert_n do_v i_o most_o humble_o offer_v unto_o your_o honour_n in_o this_o book_n as_o your_o own_o bishop_n and_o writer_n profess_v confess_v and_o be_v plain_a in_o st._n bede_n history_n testify_v that_o as_o they_o approach_v near_o the_o city_n of_o canterbury_n have_v the_o cross_n and_o image_n of_o our_o king_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n carry_v as_o their_o manner_n be_v before_o they_o they_o sing_v litany_n they_o serve_v god_n in_o continual_a prayer_n watch_v and_o fast_v they_o resort_v to_o a_o ancient_a church_n build_v in_o the_o honour_n of_o st._n martin_n make_v while_o the_o roman_n be_v yet_o dwell_v in_o england_n and_o there_o do_v say_v mass_n etc._n etc._n this_o their_o doctrine_n they_o prove_v to_o be_v true_a by_o work_v of_o many_o miracle_n and_o to_o be_v the_o very_a same_o which_o joseph_n of_o arimathea_n and_o the_o apostle_n have_v preach_v to_o the_o ancient_a briton_n who_o bishop_n st._n austin_n court_v to_o join_v with_o he_o in_o convert_v of_o the_o saxon_n a_o courtesy_n he_o never_o will_v have_v desire_v or_o demand_v have_v their_o doctrine_n differ_v from_o he_o 26._o of_o certain_a ceremony_n use_v by_o they_o in_o baptism_n and_o of_o their_o jewish_a way_n of_o celebrate_v easter_n he_o do_v not_o approve_v and_o all_o protestant_n grant_v he_o have_v good_a reason_n neither_o can_v the_o briton_n themselves_o gainsay_v it_o when_o by_o common_a accord_n they_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v vouchsafe_v by_o some_o heavenly_a sign_n to_o declare_v whether_o their_o particular_a tradition_n or_o rather_o st._n augustine_n with_o who_o 2._o say_v bede_n all_o the_o other_o church_n throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n agree_v in_o christ_n be_v most_o acceptable_a to_o his_o divin_n majesty_n it_o and_o the_o briton_n priest_n have_v pray_v in_o vain_a for_o the_o restitution_n of_o fight_n to_o a_o know_a blind_a man_n st._n austin_n compel_v by_o just_a necessity_n fall_v on_o his_o knee_n pray_v and_o forthwith_o the_o blind_a man_n see_v then_o the_o briton_n confess_v indeed_o that_o they_o understand_v that_o to_o be_v the_o true_a way_n of_o righteousness_n which_o austin_n have_v preach_v and_o show_v unto_o they_o this_o miracle_n god_n wrought_v by_o his_o servant_n to_o reduce_v the_o ancient_a briton_n to_o a_o uniformity_n in_o ceremony_n many_o ordain_v other_o great_a miracle_n do_v he_o work_v by_o the_o same_o st._n austin_n whereby_o our_o modern_a minister_n be_v convince_v of_o heresy_n for_o be_v obstinate_a in_o their_o error_n against_o transubstantiation_n worship_n of_o image_n purgatory_n prayer_n to_o saint_n jndulgence_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n etc._n etc._n for_o that_o with_o these_o popish_a doctrine_n both_o st._n austin_n and_o his_o master_n st._n gregory_n be_v charge_v by_o your_o own_o protestant_a writer_n and_o censure_v as_o convert_v the_o saxon_n from_o paganism_n to_o this_o superstition_n i_o hope_v your_o honour_n will_v not_o give_v unto_o we_o who_o desire_v only_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n whereof_o the_o worst_a consequence_n can_v be_v this_o that_o the_o ancient_a religion_n of_o christ_n may_v thereby_o be_v restore_v a_o worse_a answer_n than_o king_n ethelbert_n return_v to_o s._n austin_n though_o what_o we_o affirm_v of_o the_o catholic_n belief_n will_v seem_v strange_a to_o you_o that_o have_v hitherto_o suppose_v the_o same_o to_o be_v idolatry_n or_o superstition_n and_o perhaps_o suspect_v we_o to_o be_v as_o great_a sorcerer_n as_o king_n ethelbert_n do_v s._n austin_n and_o his_o companion_n but_o without_o question_n so_o pious_a and_o prudent_a person_n as_o your_o honour_n will_v not_o be_v less_o charitable_a than_o a_o pagan_a to_o man_n that_o beside_o a_o everlasting_a kingdom_n in_o heaven_n come_v to_o offer_v you_o a_o million_o sterl_n per_fw-la a_o upon_o earth_n especial_o see_v we_o do_v not_o desire_v you_o shall_v condemn_v your_o own_o protestant_a religion_n nor_o credit_v we_o before_o you_o see_v what_o your_o clergy_n can_v answer_v to_o our_o reason_n and_o to_o corruption_n and_o falsification_n of_o scripture_n and_o father_n which_o we_o desire_v to_o object_v against_o they_o in_o a_o public_a conference_n if_o it_o be_v your_o honour_n pleasure_n to_o grant_v we_o that_o favour_n for_o obtain_v whereof_o they_o will_v be_v as_o earnest_a suitor_n as_o we_o if_o they_o believe_v their_o own_o doctrine_n but_o in_o case_n they_o decline_v or_o defer_v so_o reasonable_a and_o seasonable_a a_o request_n as_o we_o humble_o concieve_v we_o to_o be_v i_o hope_v your_o honour_n will_v not_o think_v that_o man_n who_o dare_v not_o defend_v their_o religion_n against_o provoke_a adversary_n that_o offer_v to_o show_v the_o falsehood_n thereof_o and_o the_o fraud_n whereby_o it_o be_v and_o only_o can_v be_v maintain_v deserve_v so_o great_a reverence_n and_o revenue_n or_o can_v be_v fit_a to_o direct_v other_o in_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n etc._n as_o for_o their_o rail_n against_o st._n austin_n our_o apostle_n notwithstanding_o that_o god_n approve_v of_o his_o doctrine_n with_o many_o miracle_n it_o be_v no_o satisfactory_a way_n of_o reason_v neither_o as_o i_o persuade_v myself_o will_v they_o be_v able_a to_o rally_v so_o grave_a and_o sober_a a_o committee_n as_o your_o lordship_n out_o of_o a_o million_o per_fw-la a_o by_o quote_v their_o own_o translation_n and_o sense_n of_o scripture_n or_o by_o wrest_v text_n to_o their_o own_o advantage_n and_o to_o the_o great_a prejudice_n both_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a of_o these_o nation_n against_o the_o common sense_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n for_o 16._o age_n they_o have_v have_v indeed_o hitherto_o better_a success_n in_o this_o particular_a than_o they_o can_v expect_v from_o so_o wary_a and_o wise_a a_o people_n as_o the_o english_a but_o the_o improbability_n that_o a_o clergy_n will_v be_v so_o impudent_a and_o impious_a as_o to_o falsify_v scripture_n forge_n register_n and_o build_v faith_n upon_o fancy_n have_v gain_v they_o more_o credit_n than_o they_o deserve_v and_o make_v the_o laity_n more_o credulous_a and_o careless_a than_o christian_n ought_v to_o have_v be_v in_o a_o matter_n of_o so_o great_a importance_n as_o the_o everlasting_a happiness_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o in_o a_o subject_n so_o tempt_v and_o suspicious_a as_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o church_n now_o that_o it_o have_v be_v the_o fate_n or_o fortune_n of_o this_o monarchy_n to_o be_v involue_v in_o war_n which_o have_v discover_v the_o insufficiency_n of_o the_o king_n revenue_n to_o maintain_v the_o same_o and_o that_o we_o have_v no_o other_o security_n of_o a_o peace_n when_o conclude_v but_o the_o word_n of_o dutch_a and_o french_a draw_v up_o into_o a_o formality_n of_o article_n which_o will_v be_v no_o long_o observe_v than_o it_o will_v be_v their_o conveniency_n so_o to_o do_v and_o that_o the_o honour_n and_o safety_n of_o these_o three_o nation_n can_v not_o be_v secure_v without_o great_a and_o more_o constant_a supply_n and_o subsidy_n than_o perhaps_o after_o a_o little_a time_n will_v be_v safe_a to_o exact_v of_o the_o impoverish_v multitude_n see_v i_o say_v this_o be_v the_o present_a condition_n of_o our_o state_n and_o will_v be_v also_o for_o the_o future_a whensoever_o it_o please_v our_o neighbour_n to_o be_v our_o enemy_n not_o only_o all_o lawful_a way_n of_o raise_v money_n must_v be_v seek_v after_o
be_v through_o extreme_a necessity_n bring_v to_o appeal_v from_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n see_v also_o osiander_n in_o epitome_n cent_n 16._o c._n 25._o p._n 63._o 63._o belarm_n praefat_fw-la de_fw-fr consiliis_fw-la consiliis_fw-la luther_n tom_n 2._o wittenberg_n fol._n 374._o &_o 375._o the_o governor_n and_o pastor_n of_o christ_n sheep_n have_v power_n to_o teach_v but_o the_o sheep_n must_v give_v judgement_n whether_o they_o propose_v the_o voice_n of_o christ_n or_o of_o stranger_n etc._n etc._n let_v the_o pope_n bishop_n counsel_n &c_n &c_n ordain_v what_o they_o please_v we_o will_v not_o hinder_v it_o but_o the_o judgement_n shall_v remain_v with_o we_o who_o be_v christ_n sheep_n and_o hear_v his_o voice_n whether_o they_o propose_v the_o truth_n and_o thing_n agreeable_a to_o our_o pastor_n and_o they_o must_v yield_v subscribe_v and_o obey_v our_o censure_n and_o sentence_n sentence_n luther_n in_o colloq_fw-la mensal_n fol._n 158._o 158._o luther_n in_o praefat_fw-la in_o tom_n germ._n germ._n luther_n tom_n germ._n fol._n 9_o and_o t._n 2._o wittenberg_n of_o a_o 1562._o lib._n de_fw-fr abroganda_fw-la missa_fw-la privata_fw-la fol._n 244._o 244._o luther_n tom_n 5._o wittenb_n in_o galat._n c._n 1._o fol._n 290._o &_o in_o colloq_fw-la mensal_n fol._n 273._o 273._o luther_n tom_n 7._o wittenberg_n anno_o 1558._o in_o l._n de_fw-fr missa_fw-la privata_fw-la fol._n 443._o &_o 228._o &_o tom_n 6._o ger._n fol._n 28._o in_o lib._n de_fw-fr missa_fw-la angulari_fw-la angulari_fw-la luther_n in_o lib._n de_fw-fr servo_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la contra_fw-la erasm_n in_o the_o first_o edition_n faith_n lay_v aside_o all_o the_o arm_n of_o orthodox_n antiquity_n school_n of_o divinity_n authority_n of_o counsel_n and_o pope_n the_o consent_n of_o so_o many_o age_n and_o of_o all_o the_o christian_a people_n we_o receive_v nothing_o but_o scripture_n yet_o so_o that_o we_o alone_o have_v the_o authority_n of_o interpret_n they_o that_o which_o we_o interpret_v be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o which_o other_o bring_v though_o they_o be_v great_a though_o many_o proceed_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o satan_n and_o madness_n madness_n mr._n chark_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o censure_n etc._n etc._n as_o also_o mr._n fulk_n in_o his_o treatise_n against_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o censure_n pag._n 234._o 234._o sutcliff_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr vera_fw-la cathol_n christi_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la pag._n 299._o when_o he_o say_v lutherus_n autem_fw-la nihil_fw-la aliud_fw-la peccavit_fw-la quam_fw-la quod_fw-la ut_fw-la homo_fw-la germanus_n &_o non_fw-la ita_fw-la pridem_fw-la monachus_n etc._n etc._n etc._n hospinian_n in_o hist._n sacramentar_n part_n altera_fw-la after_o that_o in_o his_o prolegomen_n have_v say_v that_o luther_n be_v a_o man_n adorn_v with_o excellent_a gift_n with_o the_o light_n of_o heavenly_a knowledge_n zeal_n of_o god_n glory_n and_o raise_v up_o to_o restore_v the_o ghospell_n light_n etc._n etc._n affirm_v fol._n 131._o that_o luther_n be_v instruct_v by_o the_o devil_n that_o the_o mass_n be_v wicked_a and_o be_v overcome_v with_o satan_n argument_n do_v thereupon_o abandon_v the_o mass._n mass._n luther_n tom_n 7._o wittenberg_n a_o 1558._o fol._n 229._o set_v down_o the_o devil_n word_n say_v to_o luther_n as_o be_v then_o one_o with_o the_o papist_n behold_v your_o bouldness_n you_o do_v these_o thing_n in_o darkness_n and_o abuse_v the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n and_o fol._n 230._o why_o therefore_o in_o the_o private_a mass_n do_v thou_o blasphemous_o go_v against_o the_o clear_a word_n and_o institution_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n and_o fol_n 229._o go_v about_o to_o prove_v that_o luther_n may_v not_o in_o the_o mass_n communicate_v alone_o he_o aleadge_v the_o example_n of_o the_o other_o sacrament_n which_o a_o man_n can_v not_o use_v for_o himself_o say_v if_o a_o man_n absolve_v himself_o it_o be_v no_o absolution_n if_o he_o anoint_v himself_o it_o be_v no_o unction_n if_o one_o marry_v to_o himself_o it_o be_v no_o marriage_n etc._n etc._n foyes_n these_o be_v your_o seven_o sacrament_n so_o plain_o yet_o be_v luther_n a_o roman_a catholic_n if_o therefore_o a_o man_n can_v not_o minister_v to_o himself_o any_o of_o your_o sacrament_n how_o comâ—_n that_o thou_o can_v minister_v to_o thyself_o alone_o this_o great_a sacrament_n etc._n etc._n do_v thou_o think_v that_o christ_n do_v institute_v the_o sacrament_n for_o thou_o alone_o and_o that_o in_o thy_o private_a mass_n thou_o do_v consecrat_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n lord_n joannes_n regius_n in_o his_o book_n entitle_v liber_n apologeticus_n etc._n etc._n under_o the_o title_n consideratio_fw-la censurae_fw-la pa._n 123._o say_v of_o luther_n instruction_n from_o the_o devil_n what_o do_v this_o avail_n to_o confute_v luther_n doctrine_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o how_o do_v you_o know_v that_o it_o be_v a_o evell_n spirit_n who_o tell_v this_o to_o luther_n we_o know_v it_o by_o luther_n own_o confession_n or_o if_o he_o be_v a_o evell_n spirit_n it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o he_o tell_v lie_n because_o the_o devil_n speak_v truth_n some_o time_n when_o they_o speak_v that_o which_o the_o scripture_n wittness_v wittness_v d._n r_o morton_n in_o apolog._n catholica_fw-la part_n 1._o l._n 2._o c._n 21._o pag._n 351._o say_v apud_fw-la surium_n liquet_fw-la diabolum_fw-la in_o specie_fw-la angelica_n apparuisse_fw-la statimque_fw-la abbatem_fw-la ut_fw-la missam_fw-la celebraret_fw-la hortabatur_fw-la allege_v there_o in_o his_o margin_n delrium_fw-la iâ—s_fw-la lib._n 4._o de_fw-fr magia_n cap._n 1._o quaest_n â—_o §._o 5._o 5._o luther_n in_o lib._n de_fw-fr captiv_fw-mi babylon_n say_v whosoever_o be_v a_o christian_a let_v he_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o we_o be_v all_o equaly_a priest_n that_o be_v we_o have_v the_o same_o power_n in_o minister_a the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n see_v more_o of_o this_o allege_a out_o of_o the_o edition_n of_o jeneva_n by_o cnoglerus_fw-la in_o his_o symbula_fw-la tria_fw-la pag._n 157._o and_o in_o loc_n con_fw-mi clas_o 2._o pag._n 136._o &_o 138._o see_v also_o luther_n in_o assert_v damnatis_fw-la per_fw-la leonem_fw-la x._o art_n 3._o where_o he_o maintain_v that_o woman_n can_v absolve_v from_o sin_n sin_n s._n augustin_n contra_fw-la faustum_n manichaeum_fw-la lib._n 20._o cap._n 21._o say_v of_o the_o mass_n celebrate_v on_o saint_n day_n although_o in_o memory_n of_o martyr_n yet_o not_o to_o martyr_n do_v we_o erect_v altar_n et_fw-fr lib._n 22._o de_fw-la civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la cap_n 10._o upon_o which_o altar_n we_o offer_v sacrifice_n not_o to_o martyr_n but_o to_o the_o god_n of_o martyr_n &_o lib._n &_o cap._n 27._o de_fw-la civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la &_o contra_fw-la faustum_n manichaeum_fw-la libro_fw-la 20._o cap._n 2d_o for_o which_o of_o the_o faithful_a have_v at_o any_o time_n hear_v the_o priest_n stand_v at_o the_o altar_n which_o in_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n be_v erect_v upon_o the_o body_n of_o a_o martyr_n to_o say_v in_o service_n time_n o_o peter_n paul_n or_o cyprian_n i_o offer_v to_o thou_o sacrifice_n the_o protestant_n writer_n eusebius_n &_o altkircher_n we_o do_v confess_v that_o the_o arian_n see_v the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n by_o unanimous_a consent_n offer_v sacrifice_n in_o the_o mass_n to_o god_n the_o father_n mistake_v as_o fulgentius_n say_v lib._n 2._o ad_fw-la monimum_fw-la cap._n 3._o that_o the_o same_o be_v not_o also_o offer_v to_o the_o son_n argue_v against_o catholic_n that_o the_o father_n be_v great_a than_o the_o son_n lib._n de_fw-fr mystico_fw-la &_o incruento_fw-la sacrificio_fw-la adversus_fw-la abominandam_fw-la missae_fw-la superstitionem_fw-la pag._n 241._o and_o pag._n 236._o the_o same_o protestant_a author_n do_v acknowledge_v and_o set_v down_o s._n irenaeus_n his_o argument_n against_o martion_n the_o heretic_n deduce_v from_o the_o church_n receive_v doctrine_n concern_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o this_o be_v in_o the_o next_o age_n to_o the_o apostle_n s._n augustin_n lib._n 9_o confes._n cap._n 12._o say_v that_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o our_o price_n be_v offer_v for_o his_o mother_n monica_n be_v dead_a and_o de_fw-fr verb._n apost_n serm_n 34._o that_o the_o universal_a church_n do_v observe_v as_o deliver_v from_o their_o forefather_n to_o pray_v for_o the_o faithful_a decease_v in_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o also_o to_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n for_o they_o conc._n 1._o nicen._n can._n 14._o say_v the_o holy_a council_n have_v be_v inform_v that_o in_o some_o place_n and_o city_n the_o deacon_n distribute_v the_o sacrament_n to_o priest_n neither_o rule_n nor_o custom_n have_v deliver_v that_o they_o who_o have_v not_o power_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n shall_v distribut_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o they_o who_o offer_v council_n bracarense_n 3_o can._n 3._o council_n 12._o tolet_n can_v 5._o 5._o s._n augustinus_n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la lib._n 10._o cap._n 19_o 19_o s._n cyprian_n lib._n 2._o epist_n 3._o